Vous êtes sur la page 1sur 146

PHILIPPINES IS OPHIR

PILIPINAS ANG OPHIR

OPHIR-The Ancient-Name of the Islands of the Philippines


PHILIPPINES IS OPHIR
PILIPINAS ANG OPHIR

TALAAN NG MGA NILALAMAN


TABLE OF CONTENTS

SECTION 1: People in the islands of Ophir Speaks Ancient-Hebrew Language -------------p. 1

SECTION 2: Escaped Remnant from Assyria Speaks Ancient-Hebrew language -------------p. 3

SECTION 3: Escaped Remnant from Babylonia Speaks Ancient-Hebrew language ---------p. 30

SECTION 4: Escaped Remnant from Javan Speaks Ancient-Hebrew language --------------p. 32

SECTION 5: Characteristics of Escaped Remnant -----------------------------------------------------p. 77

SECTION 6: Breast Plates or Sacred Thread of Surigao Treasure in Ayala Museum -------p. 82

SECTION 7: Four (4) Perpetual Foundations Meaning Forever------------------------------------p. 95

SECTION 8: Feasts of YAHWEH Calendar 2014 --------------------------------------------------------p. 113

For True Israelites Swine Will Kill You


OPHIR
The Ancient-Name of the Islands of the
Philippines
(Only the descendants of Levites Datu
Gerson, Datu Merari and few descendants of
Datu Cohat reached the islands of Ophir, but
the High Priest comes in the lineage of
Aaron left in Yahrushalom)

Section: 1

People in the Islands of Ophir Speaks Ancient-Hebrew Language

Who is Ophir ?

Ophir written in the Old Testament of the Bible 1Kings 22:48, 9:28 and 22:49,
Psalms 45:9, Isaiah 13:12, Job 22:24, 28:16, 1Chron. 24:4, 1:23, Genesis 10:25-26.
In Genesis 10:25-30 “ And Heber were born two sons: the name of one was Peleg,
for his days was the earth divided and his brother’s name was Yoktan. And
Yoktan begat Almodad, and Sheleph, and Hazarmaveth, and Yerah, and
Hadoram, and Uzal, and Diklah, and Obal, and Abimael, and Sheba, and
OPHIR, and Havilah, and Yobab; all these were the sons of Yoktan. And their
dwelling was from Mesha, as thou goest unto Sephar a mount of the EAST”.

Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines Page 1


The language of Ophir:

The language of Heber is the same language of Adam and when the language was
confused, only Heber retained the original language of Adam and was called
Hebrew from Heber’s name ‘HBR’ and therefore the language of his two sons
Peleg and Yoktan will be Hebrew and the language of Ophir the son of Yoktan
will be Hebrew also.

The language of Abraham:

Heber two sons Peleg and Yoktam, Peleg son is Reu, Reu son is Serug, Serug son
is Nachor, Nachor son is Thare, Thare had three sons Abram become Abraham,
Nahor and Haran the father of Lot. Abraham is Hebrew in Genesis 14:13.

Historians said about Ophir:

The western writers garlanded the Philippine land with more names such as
Maniolas, Ophir, Islas del Oriente, Islas del Poniente, Archipelago de San
Lazaro, Islas de Luzones (Island of Mortars), Archipelago de Magallanes and
Archipelago de Legaspi. Noticed all Spanish names Islas del Oriente, Islas del
Poniente, Archipelago de San Lazaro, Islas de Luzones (Island of Mortars),
Archipelago de Magallanes and Archipelago de Legaspi except Maniolas and
Ophir. The western writers and ocean navigators called the islands Ophir
before the Western people arrived and re-named it as Felipinas from the name of
King Felipe of Spain.When the first European historian set their foot in the land
of Ophir, it was written by historian Gregorio F. Zaide in page 2 and page 24 of
History of the Filipino People, that Padre Chirino an eminent Jesuit
historian found in Tagalog language that “it has the Mystery and
obscurities of the Hebrew language”.

Therefore in the islands of Ophir the people speaks Ancient-Hebrew


language.

Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines Page 2


Section: 2

Escaped Remnant from Assyria Speaks Ancient-Hebrew language

When the word of YAHWEH came into Abraham in Genesis 15:13-14 “And
Yahweh said unto Abraham, know of a surety that thy seed shall be a stranger in
the land that is not theirs, and shall serve them, and they shall afflict them 400
years; and also that nation, whom they shall serve, will I judge; and afterward
shall they come out with great substance”.

In Genesis 21:12-13 “In Yahshaak (Isaac) shall thy seed be called and also of the
son of the bondwoman will I make a nation, BECAUSE HE IS THY SEED”.
Remember both Yahshaak and Ismaale (Ismael) are the SEEDS of Abraham and
it was Ismaale that settled first in Masry (Egypt) in Genesis 21:21 later the son of
Yahshaak named Yahkoob (Jacob later called by Yahweh as Yahshear) and his
sons came later in Masry in Genesis 46:3 “I am YAHWEH, the Mighty One of thy
father, fear not to go down into Masry; for I will make thee a great nation”.
Therefore the seeds of Abraham by his two sons Ismaale seed and Yahshaak seed
both (In Yahshaak seed shall the Seed of Ismaale and Seed of Yahshaak shall be
called) become strangers in the land that is not theirs in the land of Masry as
prophesied by Yahweh in Genesis 15:13-14, the prophecy say after 400 years shall
they come out of that nation whom they serve. In Exodus 12:52 “that YAHWEH
did bring the children of Yahshurun (Yisrawale later called Israel) out of the land
of Masry by their armies”.
EXPLANATION:

YHWH in Ancient Hebrew Dead Sea Scroll

written in Dead Sea Scroll pronounced YAHWEH is the four letters name of Almighty of
Abraham, Yahshaak and Yahshear (Jacob) found in Dead Sea on year 1947 A.D.

Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines Page 3


We have to defend the prophecy given by
PROPHECY OF

Genesis 15:13-14

And he said unto Abram, Know of a surety that thy seed shall be a stranger in a land that is not theirs, and shall serve
them; and they shall afflict them four hundred years; And also that nation, whom they shall serve, will I judge: and
afterward shall they come out with great substance.

Genesis 21:12-13 “in Yahshaak (Isaac) shall thy seed be called and also of the son of the bondwoman will I make a nation,
BECAUSE HE IS THY SEED.”

Genesis 48:5-6 “and now thy two sons, Efraim and Manase, which were born unto thee in the land of Egypt before I came
unto thee into Egypt, are mine, as Ruben and Simeon, they shall be mine, And thy issue, which thou begettest after
them, shall be thine, and shall be called after the name of their brethren in their inheritance” (the seat of Yohseph was
replaced by his two sons Manase and Efraim, therefore the Tribe of Yahshurun become 13 Tribes).

The Prophecy was fulfilled that the Seed of Abraham shall come out after 400 years

Exodus 12:51 And it came to pass the selfsame day, that did bring the children of Israel out of the land of Egypt
by their armies. (Total 13 Tribes that come out of Egypt)

Traditional Preachers Exclude Ismael in the Prophecy of

Traditional preachers exclude Ismael in the prophecy of that Abraham seed shall be a stranger in a land that is not
theirs, and shall serve them; and they shall afflict them four hundred years; and afterward shall they come out with great
substance.

Mark 7:13 Making the word of of none effect through your tradition, which ye have delivered: and many such like
things do ye.

The Biblical writers hide Ismael depending on the understanding


of the reader who read the Bible lightly but not seriously

Those Bible readers that read the Bible seriously they can discerned the hidden part of the Bible to
fulfilled the prophecy of

Isaac and Ismael were both Abraham seed, is it Correct? If it is correct how the Traditional Jesus teachers claiming that
only Isaac descendants afflicted for 400 years and come out of Egypt. How about Ismael descendants, do they fulfilled
the prophecy of Yahweh in Genesis 15:13 “that surety that thy SEED (both Isaac and Ismael) shall come out of Egypt after
400 years”?

Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines Page 4


Genesis 21:12-13

Genesis 21:12 And said unto Abraham, Let it not be grievous in thy sight because of the lad, and because of thy
bondwoman; in all that Sarah hath said unto thee, hearken unto her voice; for in Isaac shall thy seed be called. And also of
the son of the bondwoman will I make a nation, because he is thy seed

After four hundred (400) years shall they come out with great substance. Both Isaac and Ismael they come out after 400
years because they are both Seed of Abraham.

made a covenant with Abram

Asenath the Egyptian wife of Joseph resides on the land prophesy to give to
the seed of Abraham.

Genesis 15:18-21 In the same day made a covenant with Abram, saying, Unto thy seed have I
given this land, from the river of Egypt unto the great river, the river Euphrates: The Kenites, and the
Kenizzites, and the Kadmonites, And the Hittites, and the Perizzites, and the Rephaims, And the
Amorites, and the Canaanites, and the Girgashites, and the Jebusites.

Map of ancient Egypt, showing The maximum territorial extent of Ancient Around 730 BC Libyans from
major cities and sites of the Egypt (15th century BC) the west fractured the
Dynastic period (c. 3150 BC to 30 BC) political unity of the country

Asenath the Egyptian wife of Joseph from Ismael Tribe

Asenath the Egyptian wife of Joseph resides from the river of Egypt unto the great river, the river
Euphrates the land gave to the seed of Abraham. The writer of the Bible did not mentioned
the relationship of Asenath to Ismael making Ismael violate as Esau deliverately violated the
instruction of Isaac of not to marry a Canaan woman because Canaan was Cursed before Abraham

Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines Page 5


was born. Of course Abraham passed this information to his two sons Ismael and Isaac. Other
pseudo writings claiming that Asenath is the daughter of Dinah when she was raped, which does not
conformed to the ages of the daughter of Dinah to the age of Joseph, and also does not conformed
with history for Joseph was married already in Egypt and having two sons Manase and Efraim before
his 11 brothers arrived in Egypt. In the Book of (Yahshear) Jasher Chapter- 50 it mentioned the
closeness of Ismaelites to Joseph.

From The Bible

Genesis 41:45 And Pharaoh called Joseph's name Zaphnath-paaneah; and he gave him to wife Asenath the daughter of
Poti-pherah priest of On. And Joseph went out over all the land of Egypt.

From The Book of Jasher (Yahshear), Chapter 49


36 And the king sent to Potiphera, the son of Ahiram priest of On, and he took his young daughter Osnath and gave her
unto Joseph for a wife.

WHAT IS THE TRUTH BETWEEN THIS TWO STATEMENTS?

Poti-pherah priest of On or Potiphera, the son of Ahiram priest of On

In The Bible the Book of Jasher was mentioned in Joshua and 2Samuel

Joshua 10:13 And the sun stood still, and the moon stayed, until the people had avenged themselves upon their enemies. Is
not this written in the book of Jasher? So the sun stood still in the midst of heaven, and hasted not to go down about a
whole day.

2Samuel 1:18 (Also he bade them teach the children of Judah the use of the bow: behold, it is written in the book of
Jasher.)

Therefore Before the the Book of Joshua and Book of 2Samuel was written, the Book of Jasher
(Yahshear) already existed.

Who is Potiphera, the son of Ahiram priest of On?

Potiphera is an Egyptian son of priest and father of Joseph's wife Asenath (Genesis 41:45). This name looks a lot like the
name Potiphar, and some say it's the same name indeed.

The name Potiphera is an Egyptian name and its transliteration to this Hebrew form means nothing at all. Phera is a
transliteration of Phra, or Ra; the sun-god. According to BDB Theological Dictionary, the word put reflects an Egyptian verb
meaning to give, and renders He Whom The Ra Gave. Jones' Dictionary of Old Testament Proper Names reads Priest Of The
Sun

The book of Jubilees places the location and identity of the Ishmaelites as the Arab peoples residing in Arab territories. This
is the current view for the majority of the Christian, Islamic and Jewish faiths, though according to Biblical accounts the
Arab people traditionally have had long-standing alliances with the descendants of the Assyrians and the Medes.
Furthermore, the Arab populations in modernity represent many nations rather than one nation as specified biblically;

Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines Page 6


genetic and historical evidence indicates that (for instance) the Arabs of Lebanon are the descendants of the Phoenicians
(the Biblical Canaanites) and that the Arabs of Palestine, Syria, and Jordan are descended from Canaanites, Aramaeans, and
even Hebrews.

In Genesis 41:45 of the Bible Potiphera is the priest of On, but in the Book of Jasher Ahiram is the
priest of On mentioned in Chapter 49 number 36

Who is Ahiram priest of On?

Ahiram is Egyptian the priest of On who come from Byblos, the land Yahweh gave to the seed of Abraham, he speaks
Phoenician language a Canaanite dialect. Remember Ismael married to Egyptian Meribah and then Fatimah. Ismael then
went to Canaan and settled with his father Abraham. He never married a Canaanite woman but Egyptian woman like his
mother Hagar. Ismael descendants will speak Phoenician a Canaan dialect because they live in Canaan land.

Ahiram is an Egyptian the same as Ismael mother Hagar is an Egyptian that gave to Ismael an Egyptian wife. This is to fulfill
the prophecy of in Genesis 21:12-13 And said unto Abraham, Let it not be grievous in thy sight because
of the lad, and because of thy bondwoman; in all that Sarah hath said unto thee, hearken unto her voice; for in Isaac shall
thy seed be called. And also of the son of the bondwoman will I make a nation, because he is thy seed.

CANAAN WAS CURSED

Genesis 9:25-26 And he said, Cursed be Canaan; a servant of servants shall he be unto his brethren. And he said, Blessed be
the Mighty One of Shem; and Canaan shall be his servant.

Abraham Passed this information to his two sons Isaac and of course to Ismael too that Canaan was cursed “And
Isaac called Jacob, and blessed him, and charged him, and said unto him, Thou shalt not takes a wife of the daughters
of the Canaanites.” (Genesis 28:1)

In Jewish Encyclopedia Rabbinical Literature:

It was written in the Bible that Ismael married Egyptian Not Canaan woman

Genesis 21:21 And he dwelt in the wilderness of Paran: and his mother took him a wife out of the land of Egypt.

At the age of 14, Ismael became a free man along with his mother. Under Mesopotamian law, their freedom enjoined them
from laying claim to any inheritance that Abraham and Sarah had. The covenant also made clear Ismael was not to inherit
Abraham’s house and that Isaac would be the instrument of the covenant. Ismael's father gave him and his mother a supply
of bread and water and sent them away. Hagar strayed in the wilderness of Beer-sheba where the two soon ran out of
water and Hagar, not wanting to witness the death of her son, set the boy some distance away from herself, and wept.
"And heard the voice of the lad" and sent his angel to tell Hagar, "Arise, lift up the lad, and hold him in thine hand;
for I will make him a great nation." And "opened her eyes, and she saw a well of water", from which she drew to
save Ismael's life and her own. "And was with the lad; and he grew, and dwelt in the wilderness, and became an
archer." (Genesis 21:14-21)

Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines Page 7


Descendants

After roaming the wilderness for some time, Ismael and his mother settled in the Desert of Paran, where he became an
expert in archery. Eventually, his mother found him a wife from the land of Egypt (Gen.21:17-21). They had 12 sons who
became 12 tribal chiefs throughout the regions from Havilah to Shur (from Assyria to the border of Egypt). Ismael married a
Moabitess named 'Adishah or 'Aishah (variants "'Ashiyah" and "'Aifah," Arabic names; Targ. pseudo-Jonathan to Gen. xxi.
21; Pirḳe R. El. l.c.); or, according to "Sefer ha-Yashar" (Wayera), an Egyptian named Meribah or Merisah. He had four sons
and one daughter. Ishmael meanwhile grew so skilful in archery that he became the master of all the bowmen (Targ.
pseudo-Jonathan to Gen. xxi. 20; Gen.R. liii. 20). Afterward Abraham went to see Ismael, and, according to his promise to
Sarah, stopped at his son's tent without alighting from his camel. Ismael was not within; his wife refused Abraham food,
and beat her children and cursed her husband within Abraham's hearing. Abraham thereupon asked her to tell Ishmael
when he returned that an old man had asked that he change the peg of the tent. Ismael understood that it was his father,
took the hint, and drove away his wife. He then married another woman, named Fatimah (Pekimah; Targ. pseudo-Jonathan
l.c.), who, when three years later Abraham came again to see his son, received him kindly; therefore Abraham asked her to
tell Ismael that the peg was good.

Ismael then went to Canaan and settled with his father (Pirḳe R. El. l.c.; "Sefer ha-Yashar," l.c.). This statement agrees with
that of Baba Batra (16a)—that Ishmael became a penitent during the lifetime of Abraham. He who sees Ishmael in a dream
will have his prayer answered by God (Ber. 56a).

Ismael settled with his Father Abraham in Canaan, for sure Abraham informed Ismael Not to take a woman from Canaan to
be his wife because Canaan was cursed.

Genesis 9:18 And the sons of Noah, that went forth of the ark, were Shem, and Ham, and Japheth: and Ham is the father
of Canaan.

Genesis 9:22 And Ham, the father of Canaan, saw the nakedness of his father, and told his two brethren without.

Genesis 9:25 And he said, Cursed be Canaan; a servant of servants shall he be unto his brethren.

Genesis 9:26 And he said, Blessed be the Mighty One of Shem; and Canaan shall be his servant.

Genesis 9:27 shall enlarge Japheth, and he shall dwell in the tents of Shem; and Canaan shall be his servant.

Genesis 10:6 And the sons of Ham; Cush, and Mizraim, and Phut, and Canaan.

Genesis 11:31 And Terah took Abram his son, and Lot the son of Haran his son's son, and Sarai his daughter in law, his
son Abram's wife; and they went forth with them from Ur of the Chaldees, to go into the land of Canaan; and they came
unto Haran, and dwelt

Genesis 12:5 And Abram took Sarai his wife, and Lot his brother's son, and all their substance that they had gathered,
and the souls that they had gotten in Haran; and they went forth to go into the land of Canaan; and into the land of
Canaan they came.

Genesis 13:12 Abram dwelled in the land of Canaan, and Lot dwelled in the cities of the plain, and pitched his tent
toward Sodom.

Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines Page 8


Canaan shall be his servant but Abraham took an Egyptian woman as his servant because Canaan
was cursed

Genesis 16:3 And Sarai Abram's wife took Hagar her maid the Egyptian, after Abram had dwelt ten years in the land of
Canaan, and gave her to her husband Abram to be his wife.

“And Isaac called Jacob, and blessed him, and charged him, and said unto him, Thou shalt not
takes a wife of the daughters of the Canaanites.” (Genesis 28:1)

Abraham both sons Isaac and Ishmael buried him in the cave of Machpelah

Genesis 25:8 Then Abraham gave up the ghost, and died in a good old age, an old man, and full of years; and was gathered
to his people.

Genesis 25:9 And his sons Isaac and Ishmael buried him in the cave of Machpelah, in the field of Ephron the son of Zohar
the Hittite, which is before Mamre;

How can it happened that both Isaac and Ismael buried the dead body of Abraham if Ismael was separated from his brother
Isaac?

The book of Yahsear (Jasher) will explain this but what is the authenticity of this book?

We all know now that the name Yahshear was hidden by the Bible writers the same as the name Yahweh-shu’a (Yahshua)
the Messiah was hidden also, what is the importance of these names?

John 14:26 In the name Yahweh-shua we all know that the Holy Spirit of will be send. replaced the name
of Jacob into Yahshear but why it was intentionally hidden by Bible writers into symbolic name Israel? If the name Israel is
correct replacement name for Jacob the Sacerdote are supposed to be called Israel-dote not Yahshear-Dath or Sacerdote.
The diety of Canaan is EL. In Strongs Exhaustive Concordance and Merneptha Stele and Moabite stones: when they were in
Canaan the symbolic name Yisrawale was called ‘yisrael’( ysrỉꜣr).

3478 from no. 8280 Yisrawale (Israel) means “Prince of Sarah” to distinguished from
Ismael means “In the name of my master Sarah” (“ale” means female master)

ʾĒl (written aleph-lamed, e.g. ��, ��, ‫ܐܠ‬, ‫אל‬, ‫ إل‬or ‫ إله‬etc.) is a Northwest Semitic word meaning "deity", cognate to Akkadian
‘ilu and then to Hebrew ‫ ֵעלִי‬: Eli and Arabic ‫)إيل‬.

In the Canaanite religion, or Levantine religion as a whole, Eli or Il was the supreme god, the father of humankind and all
creatures and the husband of the goddess Asherah as recorded in the clay tablets of Ugarit (modern Rās Shamrā - Arabic:
‫رأس شمرا‬‎, Syria).

Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines Page 9


The noun ʾēl was found at the top of a list of gods as the Ancient of gods or the Father of all gods, in the ruins of the royal
archive of the Ebla civilization, in the archaeological site of Tell Mardikh in Syria dated to 2300 BC. The bull was symbolic to
El and his son Ba'al Hadad, and they both wore bull horns on their headdress. He may have been a desert god at some
point, as the myths say that he had two wives and built a sanctuary with them and his new children in the desert. El had
fathered many gods, but most important were Hadad, Yam, and Mot.

Joseph and Ismael together fought against the children of Tarshish


Book of Jasher, Chapter 50

5 And they went to the land of Havilah to the children of Ishmael, to assist them against the children of Tarshish, and the
children of Ishmael fought with the children of Tarshish, and Joseph smote the Tarshishites and he subdued all their land,
and the children of Ishmael dwell therein unto this day.

Children of Ishmael populated the land of Tarshish

Ismael Egyptian Wife

After roaming the wilderness for some time, Ismael and his mother settled in the Desert of Paran, where he became an
expert in archery. Eventually, his mother found him a wife from the land of Egypt (Gen.21:17-21). They had 12 sons who
became 12 tribal chiefs throughout the regions from Havilah to Shur (from Assyria to the border of Egypt). Ismael married a
Moabitess named 'Adishah or 'Aishah (variants "'Ashiyah" and "'Aifah," Arabic names; Targ. pseudo-Jonathan to Gen. xxi.
21; Pirḳe R. El. l.c.); or, according to "Sefer ha-Yashar" (Wayera), an Egyptian named Meribah or Merisah. He had four sons
and one daughter. Ishmael meanwhile grew so skilful in archery that he became the master of all the bowmen (Targ.
pseudo-Jonathan to Gen. xxi. 20; Gen.R. liii. 20). Afterward Abraham went to see Ismael, and, according to his promise to
Sarah, stopped at his son's tent without alighting from his camel. Ismael was not within; his wife refused Abraham food,
and beat her children and cursed her husband within Abraham's hearing. Abraham thereupon asked her to tell Ishmael
when he returned that an old man had asked that he change the peg of the tent. Ismael understood that it was his father,
took the hint, and drove away his wife. He then married another woman, named Faṭimah (Peḳimah; Targ. pseudo-Jonathan
l.c.), who, when three years later Abraham came again to see his son, received him kindly; therefore Abraham asked her to
tell Ismael that the peg was good.

Ismael then went to Canaan and settled with his father Abraham

Ismael then went to Canaan and settled with his father (Pirḳe R. El. l.c.; "Sefer ha-Yashar," l.c.). This statement agrees with
that of Baba Batra (16a)—that Ishmael became a penitent during the lifetime of Abraham. He who sees Ishmael in a dream
will have his prayer answered by God (Ber. 56a).

Ismael settled with his Father Abraham in Canaan for sure Abraham informed Ismael and Isaac Not to take a woman
from Canaan to be his wife because Canaan was cursed. Isaac is with Abraham when Ismael settled with his Father
Abraham, therefore Isaac and Ismael were together, and when Abraham died. That is the reason that the two sons of
Abraham buried him when Abraham died.

Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines Page 10


All humanity descends from Noah's three sons, Shem, Ham and Japheth

Ishmael was descended from Shem, through Abraham and his Egyptian wife, Hagar, and was the father of the Ishmaelites.
(Genesis 11:10-27)(1Chronicles 1:28)

Nebaioth

Nebaioth is the first-born son of Ishmael (Genesis 25:13). Isaiah mentions him, together with his brother Kedar, among the
tribes that will be gathered up for the Kingdom (Isaiah 60:7).

Isaiah 60:7 All the flocks of Kedar shall be gathered together unto thee, the rams of Nebaioth shall minister
unto thee: they shall come up with acceptance on mine altar, and I will glorify the house of my glory.

It's not clear what the name Nebaioth might mean, or where it comes from. Jones' Dictionary of Old Testament Proper
Names insists that it is the plural of an unused root (nabhah), to be high, and reads High Places (and refers to the
name Ishbi-benob).

BDB Theological Dictionary seems to suggests that our name was originally spelled with a teth instead of a taw, and has to
do with (nabat), look, regard (see the name Nebat).

Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines Page 11


Nebat
There's only one Nebat in the Bible, but we only know about him because he's the father of Jeroboam and the husband of
Zeruah (1 Kings 11:26). Nebat himself plays no role in Scriptures.

1Kings 11:26 And Jeroboam the son of Nebat, an Ephrathite of Zereda, Solomon's servant, whose mother's name was
Zeruah, a widow woman, even he lifted up his hand against the king.

The name Nebat comes from the verb (nabat), to look, regard. According to HAW Theological Wordbook of the Old
Testament this verb covers everything from a mere glance (1 Samuel 17:42) to careful contemplation (Isaiah 5:12). A
derivation is the noun (mabbat 1282a), expectation (Zech 9:5).

The name remains in the descendants lineage.

King Jeroboam an Efraimites is Descendants of Nebaioth the


first son of Ismael
Therefore Efraim is descendant of Ismael

PROPHECY OF was fulfilled

Genesis 15:13-14

And he said unto Abram, Know of a surety that thy seed shall be a stranger in a land that is not theirs, and shall serve
them; and they shall afflict them four hundred years; And also that nation, whom they shall serve, will I judge: and
afterward shall they come out with great substance.

The Prophecy was fulfilled that the Seed of Abraham shall come out after 400 years

Exodus 12:51 And it came to pass the selfsame day, that did bring the children of Israel out of the land of Egypt
by their armies.

Genesis 48:5 And now thy two sons, Ephraim and Manasseh, which were born unto thee in the land of Egypt before I came
unto thee into Egypt, are mine; as Reuben and Simeon, they shall be mine.

Genesis 48:6 And thy issue, which thou begettest after them, shall be thine, and shall be called after the name of their
brethren in their inheritance.

Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines Page 12


In the land of Masry (Egypt) the tribe of Ismaale and tribe of Yahshurun were the only circumcised
tribes, to differentiates from each other, Yahshurunites was called Yisrawale (Israel) meaning “prince of
Sarah” and Ismaale was called Ishma-ale meaning “ in the name-of-Sarah”.

The 12 sons of Yahshear (Jacob) called 12 Tribes of Yahshurun was originally 12, but when Yahshear
(Jacob) adopted the two sons of Yohseph, Efraim and Manase in Genesis 48:5-6, the seat of Yohseph
was replaced by his two sons and therefore the Tribe of Yahshurun become 13 Tribes that goes out of
the land of Masry on the time of Moshe (Moses).

The Tribe of Levi assigned for Priesthood in Exodus 29, the three sons of Levi Gerson, Cohat and
Merari was distributed into 12 Tribes of Yisrawale to hold the office of Priesthood and Temple services
for YAHWEH in Joshua 21:1-8 and 1Chronicles 6:63-81.

Three Sons of Levi Assigned Priesthood: Cohat , Merari & Gerson

The Sons of Yahshurun in order of birth in his four wives Leah, Rachel, Bilha, Zilpa:

Ruben (Leah) - Merari Priesthood


Simeon (Leah) – Cohat Priesthood
Levi (Leah) sons = Gerson, Cohat, Merari
Yahuwdah (Leah) – Cohat Priesthood
Dan (Bilha-Rachel) – Cohat Priesthood
Nepthali (Bilha-Rachel) – Gerson Priesthood
Gad (Zilpa-Leah) – Merari Priesthood
Asher (Zilpa-Leah) – Gerson Priesthood
Isachar (Leah) – Gerson Priesthood
Zabulon (Leah) – Merari Priesthood
Dinah (Leah)
Yohseph (Rachel) two sons Manaseh and Efraim
Efraim – Cohat Priesthood
Manaseh-half tribe - Gerson Priesthood
Manaseh-half tribe – Cohat Priesthood
BenYahmin(Rachel) - Cohat Priesthood

Remember that Yohseph was sold to Ismaalites and brought by Masryian (Egyptian) to become slave
but later become free in slavery and also free to choose his wife with permission from the Pharaoh and
his name was change into Zaphenath-paneah. A slave shall be returned, Yohseph was bought from tribe
of Ismaalites and was returned to Ismaalites. He was given in marriage to Asenath the daughter of
Potiphera the Priest is a descendant of Ismaale who beget 12 princes also like Yahshear (Jacob) had 12
sons and one of them is Levi was appointed to Priesthood, Exodus 29, Genesis 17:7, 17:23,16:12 “he
shall dwell in the presence of all his brethren”. When Abraham died it was Ismaale and Yahshaak that
buried him in the cave of Machpelah next to his wife Sarah in Genesis 25:9.

The descendant of Ismaale was brought by the two sons of Yohseph and the descendant of Yahshaak
was brought by the 12 Tribes of (Yahshear) Yahshurun into the land of Masry and came out by their
armies in Exodus 12:52, the prophecy of Yahweh on Genesis 15:13-14 was fulfilled.

Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines Page 13


Two Kingdoms:

The 12 Tribes established their Kings and later was divided into two kingdoms the Kingdom of
Yisrawale and the Kingdom of Yahuwdah. Yeroboam become king of Yisrawale with priesthoods from
Levites Cohat, Gerson and Merari. Rehoboam become king of Yahuwdah with priesthood from Levite
Cohat.

The Kingdom of YISRAWALE:

10 Tribes of Yisrawale and their City is Samaria with Cohat, Gerson and Merari priesthoods:

King Yeroboam of Yisrawale REMOVED the Priesthood of Cohat, Gerson and Merari and
REPLACED them with people who were NOT LEVITES:

King Yeroboam of Yisrawale built temples in high places and made Priest from among the people who
were not Levites and established a Feast in the eighth month instead of seventh month like the
Kingdom of Yahuwdah is celebrating the Feast in 1 Kings 12:31-32, 1 Kings 13:33-34.

Levites Priest Cohat, Gerson and Merari Removed from Priesthoods of the kingdom of
Yisrawale left the land of Yisrawale and their possession and came to kingdom of
YAHUWDAH in the city of Yahrusalem:

2Chronicles 11:13-17 ‘and the Priests and the Levites that were in all Yisrawale resorted to him out of all
their coasts, for the Levites left their suburbs and their possession and came to Yahuwdah and
Yahrusalem: for King Yeroboam and his sons had cast them off from executing the priest’s office unto
Yahweh and he ordained him priests for the high places and for the devils and for the calves which he
had made. And after them out of all the tribes of Yisrawale, such as set their hearts to seek Yahweh
Mighty One of Yisrawale came to Yahrusalem to sacrifice unto Yahweh the Mighty One of their fathers.
So they strengthened the kingdom of Yahuwdah and made Rehoboam the son of YahdidiYah (Solomon)
strong, three years: for three years they walked in the way of DowDow (David) and YahdidiYah.”

EXPLANATION:

Every Three (3) Years the Navy of Ships of Solomon Coming from Ophir

Ang mga Levitang YahshearDath o Saserdoteng Pari na lahi ni Yahshear Dath Cohat, Gerson at
Merari na pinalayas sa Kaharian ng Yisrawale ay hindi nagtagal sa Kaharian ng YAHUWDAH: 2
Chronicles 20:18-19

Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines Page 14


Ang mga Levitang YahshearDath o Saserdoteng Pari mula sa lahi ni Yahshear Dath Cohat, Gerson at Merari na
pinalayas sa Kaharian ng Yisrawale na tumungo sa Kaharian ng YAHUWDAH sa Yahrusalem ay nawala sa
kapanahunan ni Haring Yahoshaphat

(776 B.C.E. 1Kings 22:51, 62 taon mula sa paghahari ni Haring Yeroboam) sa 2 Chronicles 20:18-19 “at ang mga
Levita mula sa mga anak ni (Cohat) Cohathites at mga anak ni Corhites at tumayo upang purihin si Yahweh ang
nag-iisang Makapangyarihan ng Yisrawale sa napaka-lakas na boses na mataas.”

Mga Barko Patungong OPHIR:

Mga Barko na ipinagawa ni Haring YahdidiYah (Solomon) ay pumupunta parin sa OPHIR para kumuha ng mga
ginto 1Kings 9:26, at nagpagawa pa ng mga panibagong Barko si Haring Yahoshaphat sa 1 Kings 22:48 ngunit
hindi na ito natuloy.

Ang mga Levitang Pari mula sa lahi ni Yahshear Dath Gerson, Yahshear Dath Cohat at Yahshear Dath
Merari na pinalayas sa Kaharian ng Yisrawale na tumungo sa Kaharian ng Yahuwdah ay hindi nagtagal sa
Kaharian ng Yahuwdah, sila ay sumama sa mga barkong ipinagawa ni Haring YahdidiYah na
pumupunta sa OPHIR na naglalakbay ng pabalik sa loob ng tatlong (3) taon, dahil tatlong (3) taon
silang lumagi sa kaharian ng Yisrawale 2Chronicles 11:13-17.

Where is Ophir?

"Where is Tarshish and Ophir"

The truth is that the search for “Tarsis and Ofir” was directly related to the "discovery" of these
islands by Magellan!

During the early period of European colonization, the Biblical lands of Tarshish and Ophir, or Tarsis and Ofir, as they were
called, held the imagination of European explorers. Not only was it believed that the "lost tribes" of Israel were to be found
in these lands, but also untold wealth. To these kingdoms King Solomon and King Hiram of Tyre sent ships for trade that
"brought from Ophir great plenty of almug trees, and precious stones," (I Kings 10:11). Concerning Tarshish it is written:
"Fro the king's ships went to Tarshish with the servants of Hiram: every three years once came the shop sof Tarshish
bringing gold and silver, ivory, and apes, and peacock." (II Chronicles 9:21)

In Samuel Purchas's well-known travel compendium Purchas His Pilgrim, he devotes the entire first chapter to a discussion
of Tarshish and Ophir. In particular, he argues strenously that it is beloved Britain and not Spain that deserved the title as
the modern Tarshish and Ophir. Curiously, in Careri's journal of his visit to the Philippines, he mentions that he would not
go into the argument raging in Europe at that time over whether the Philippines was originally populated by the
descendants of Biblical Tarshish.

In modern times, scholars have attempted to relate Tarshish and Ophir with a number of areas, none of which include the
Philippines. However, things were different in Europe prior to the discovery of the Philippines. There, they believed that
Tarsis and Ofir were some lands far to the east of biblical Israel. Their reasoning was actually quite logical. King Solomon
built the port from which ships departed for Tarsis and Ofir at Ezion-Geber on the coast of the Red Sea. The return journey
took about three years, so obviously the location must be somewhere far to the East. In modern times, some scholars have
tried to suggest that Solomon's navy circumnavigated Africa to reach the Mediterranean, but the seafaring Europeans of
those times would not consider such nonsense. Tarsis and Ofir were unknown lands beyond the Golden Chersonese of
Ptolemy. Their discovery would undoubtedly bring untold wealth and great fame in the minds of the people of those times.

But what, one may ask, has this to do with the Philippines? The truth is that the search for Tarsis and Ofir was directly
related to the "discovery" of these islands by Magellan!

Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines Page 15


Magellan and the Search for Ophir

Magellan's contemporary, Duarte Barbosa, wrote that the people of Malacca (in modern Malaysia) had
described to him an island group known as the Lequios whose people were as "rich and more eminent than
the Chins (Chinese)," and that traded "much gold, and sliver in bars, silk, rich cloth, and much very good
wheat, beautiful porcelains and many other merchandises." However, Barbosa was not the only one to
mention the Lequios during Magellan's time. About a decade after Magellan's voyage, Ferdinand Pinto had
wrote in his journal of the experience of his crew and himself after being shipwrecked on the Lequios! Pinto
was traveling through the Malay Archipelago at the time and he describes the Lequios islands (see Luzon
Empire) as belonging to large group of islands many of which were rich in gold and silver. He mentions that at
that time the Portugese were familiar with Japan and China, and also with the island of "Mindanaus" or
Mindanao, so the Lequois islands must have been somewhere between these two areas. Furthermore, Pinto
even goes as far as to give the exact latitude of the main Lequios island. He states that is was situated at
9N20 latitude and that the island was on a merdian similar to that of Japan.

Now, in Magellan's time all exploration was done by latitude sailing and dead reckoning, as no navigational
clocks were in use. Latitude sailing required fixing one's latitude precisely by means of an astrolabe. Longitude
could only be approximated roughly by using a patent log to track the distance the ship has travelled in any
particular direction. When Magellan began to suspect he was nearing the region of the Moluccas he
deliberately steered on a north course and then turned westward at a latitude of 13 degrees North according
to both Pigafetta and Albo. Pigafetta states that the reason was to get near the port of "Gaticara" which was
the Cattigara mentioned by Ptolemy. In the book, Magellan's Voyage around the World, the author, Charles E.
Nowell, offers another possible reason for Magellan steering so far to the north of the Moluccas. He notes that
Magellan himself had rewrote part of Barbosa's book referring to the Lequios, and in his version Magellan
substituted "Tarsis" and "Ofir" for the world "Lequios."

Although these lands are not mentioned in Magellan's contract, less than six years after his voyage, Sebastian
Cabot signed a contract with Spain which did have as one of its objectives the "lands of Tarshish and Ophir."
Magellan had been to Malacca himself, and probably many have heard of the community of Filipino workers
and merchants that lived there under the protection of the king of Malacca. Probably many of you already
know of the theory that Black Henry, the slave Magellan purchased at Malacca, may have belonged to the
Filipino community of Malacca as he was able to speak with the natives at Limasawa. Whatever the case, we
know from his own pen that Magellan thought the Lequios islands might be the same as the Biblical Tarsis and
Ofir, and it may be that his idea of the position of the Lequios was partly shaped by Barbosa's book, and
partly by information he may have received from Filipinos in Malacca. Was the fact that Black Henry was able
to converse with the people living at the latitude given by Pinto (but not with the people of Samar or Leyte) a
coincidence, or something planned in advance from information gleaned in Malacca?

Even after their discovery, many still regarded the Philippines, rich in gold and silver, to be the same as
ancient Tarsis and Ofir. Father Colin, referred to them as such in the early 1600's and even at the turn of the
century, the Philippine historian Pedro Paterno, still claimed that the Philippines were really Tarshish and
Ophir! Whatever one thinks of these claims though, the search for the Biblical El Dorado appears to have
played an important role in the European discovery of the Philippines.

Ferdinand Magellan

While in the service of Spain, the Portuguese explorer Ferdinand Magellan (1480-1521) led the first European
voyage of discovery to circumnavigate the globe. Ferdinand Magellan was born in Oporto of noble parentage.
Having served as a page to the Queen, Magellan entered the Portuguese service in the East in 1505. He went
to East Africa and later was at the battle of Diu, in which the Portuguese destroyed Egyptian naval hegemony
in the Arabian Sea. He went twice to Malacca, the Malayan spice port, participating in its conquest by the
Portuguese. He may also have gone on an exploratory mission to the Molucca Islands (Spice Islands), the
original source of some of the most valuable spices.

Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines Page 16


In 1513 Magellan was wounded in one of the many frustrating battles against the Moors in North Africa. But
all of his services brought him little favor from the Crown, and in 1517, accompanied by his friend the
cosmographer Ruy Faleiro, he went to Seville, where he offered his services to the Spanish court.

The famous Treaty of Tordesillas (1494) had divided the overseas world of the "discoveries" between the two
powers. Portugal acquired everything from Brazil eastward to the East Indies; the Spanish hemisphere of
discovery and conquest ran westward from Brazil to 134°E meridian. This eastern area had not yet been
explored by the Spaniards, and they assumed that some of the Spice Islands might lie within their half of the
globe. They were wrong, but Magellan's scheme was to test that assumption. In addition it must be recalled
that Columbus had made a terrible mistake, brought home by his "discovery" of America. Accepting the
academic errors of learned geographers, ancient and modern, he had grossly underestimated the distance
between Europe and the East (sailing westward from the former). Balboa's march across the Panamanian
Isthmus had subsequently revealed the existence of a "South Sea" (the Pacific) on the other side of
Columbus's "mainlands in the Ocean Sea." Thereafter, explorers eagerly sought northern and southern all-
water passages across the stumbling block of the Americas; Magellan, too, sought such a passage.

Major Voyage

King Charles V of Spain (the emperor Charles V) endorsed the design of Magellan and Faleiro, and on Sept.
20, 1519, after a year's preparation, Magellan led a fleet of five ships out into the Atlantic. Unfortunately the
ships - the San Antonio, Trinidad, Concepción, Victoria, and Santiago - were barely seaworthy, and the crews,
including some officers, were of international composition and of dubious loyalty to their leader. With Magellan
went his brother-in-law, Duarte Barbosa, and the loyal and able commander of the Santiago, João Serrão.
Arriving at Brazil, the fleet sailed down the South American coast to the Patagonian bay of San Julián, where it
wintered from March to August 1520. There an attempted mutiny was squelched, with only the top leaders
being punished. Thereafter, however, the Santiago was wrecked, and its crew had to be taken aboard the
other vessels.

Leaving San Julián, the fleet sailed southward; on Oct. 21, 1520, it entered the Strait of Magellan. It
proceeded cautiously, taking over a month to pass through the strait. During this time the master of the San
Antonio deserted and sailed back to Spain, and so only three of the original five ships entered the Pacific on
November 28. There followed a long, monotonous voyage northward through the Pacific, and it was only on
March 6, 1521, that the fleet finally anchored at Guam.

Magellan then passed eastward to Cebu in the Philippines, where, in an effort to gain the favor of a local ruler,
he became embroiled in a local war and was slain in battle on April 27, 1521; Barbosa and Serrão were killed
shortly thereafter. With the crew wasted from sickness, the survivors were forced to destroy the Concepción,
and the great circumnavigation was completed by a courageous former mutineer, the Basque Juan Sebastián
del Cano. Commanding the Victoria, he picked up a small cargo of spices in the Moluccas, crossed the Indian
Ocean, and traveled around the Cape of Good Hope from the east. With a greatly reduced crew he finally
reached Seville on Sept. 8, 1522. In the meantime the Trinidad, considered unfit to make the long voyage
home, had tried to beat its way against contrary winds back across the Pacific to Panama. The voyage
revealed the vast extent of the northern Pacific, but the attempt failed, and the Trinidad was forced back to
the Moluccas. There its crew was jailed by the Portuguese, and only four men returned after 3 years to Spain.

Magellan's project brought little in the way of material benefit to Spain. The Portuguese were well entrenched
in the East, their trans-African route at that time proving to be the only feasible maritime connection to India
and the Spice Islands. Charles V acknowledged the political and economic facts by selling his vague East
Indian rights to Portugal, rights that were later in part resumed with the Spanish colonization of the
Philippines. Yet though nearly destroying itself in the process, the Magellan fleet for the first time revealed in a
practical fashion the full extent of humanity's inheritance upon this globe. And in this, its scientific aspect, it
proved to be the greatest of all the "conquests" undertaken by the gold-, slave-, and spice-seeking overseas
adventurers of early modern Europe.

Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines Page 17


Further Reading

A primary source is the narrative of Antonio Pigafetta, principal chronicler of the expedition, Magellan's Voyage
around the World by Antonio Pigafetta, translated by James A. Robertson (2 vols., 1906). The Pigafetta
translation and other source narratives are included in Charles E. Nowell, ed., Magellan's Voyage around the
World: Three Contemporary Accounts (1962). The best works on Magellan, by Jean Denuce and Jose Toribio
Medina, are in Spanish. In English, Francis H. H. Guillemard, The Life of Ferdinand Magellan (1890), is still
good. Another study is Charles M. Parr, So Noble a Captain: The Life and Times of Ferdinand Magellan (1953;
2d ed. entitled Ferdinand Magellan, Circumnavigator, 1964). George E. Nunn, in The Columbus and Magellan
Concepts of South American Geography (1932), shows the Magellan voyage to have been a logical consequence
of the final views of the Columbus brothers.

Collecion General de Documentos Relativos a las Islas Filipinas

In the book entitled Collecion General de Documentos Relativos a las


Islas Filipinas, the author has described how to locate Ophir.
According to the book, particularly in Documento No. 98, Ophir
can be found by travelling from the Cape of Good Hope in Africa, to
India, to Burma, to Sumatra, to Moluccas, to Borneo, to Sulu, to
China, then finally Ophir. Ophir was said to be "[...] in front of
China towards the sea, of many islands where the Moluccans,
Chinese, and Lequios met to trade..." This group of islands could not
be Japan because the Moluccans did not get there. It could also
not be Taiwan since it is not composed of "many islands." Only the
present-day Philippines could fit the description. Spanish records
also did mention of the presence of Lequious (big, bearded white
men probably descendants of the Phoenicians, whose ships were
always laden with gold and silver) in the Islands to gather gold and
silver. Other evidences have also pointed out that the Philippines
was indeed the biblical Ophir.

Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines Page 18


Gold of Ancestors &Pre-Colonial Philippines
It's time we know our Lost Core Identity
These might change most people's point of view that the Pre-colonial Philippines is like a No Man's
Land in the middle of the ocean with no trade contacts with its neighbors and that we owe to our
colonizers our culture and civilization:

Map of Spice Routes or Maritime Silk route as verified by UNESCO:

He who controls the spice, controls the universe.” Such were the words uttered by the main character of the movie Dune
based on the Frank Herbert science fiction epic of the same name. In the story, the spice was the lifeblood of a vast empire.
For the leaders of this empire, it was essential that at all times ‘the spice must flow.’

The spice trade of the Dune movie was no doubt inspired by the historical trade in aromatics from ancient times to the
present. At various periods in history, spices have been as valuable as gold and silver. According to a 15th century saying:
“No man should die who can afford cinnamon.”

The aromatic substances were even more mysterious as they were connected in many cultures with the idea of a faraway
paradise -- Eden. The Muslim writer al-Bukhari wrote that Sumatran aloeswood known as `Ud in Arabic filled the censers of
Paradise. Ginger was the other major aromatic of Paradise in Muslim tradition. In the Travels of Sir John Mandeville it is said
that the aloeswood of the Great Khan came from Paradise.

We will show that the famed spices which traveled from Africa to the Arabian traders and from thence to the markets of the
classical Mediterranean world had their ultimate origin in Southeast Asia. The aromatic trail known as the “Cinnamon Route”
began somewhere in the Malay Archipelago, romantically known as the “East Indies,” and crossed the Indian Ocean to the
southeastern coast of Africa.

Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines Page 19


The spices may have landed initially at Madagascar and they eventually were transported to the East African trading ports in
and around the city known in Greco-Roman literature as Rhapta. Merchants then moved the commodities northward along
the coast. In Roman times, they traveled to Adulis in Ethiopia and then to Muza in Yemen and finally to Berenike in Egypt.
From Egypt they made their way to all the markets of Europe and West Asia.1

The beginning of the trade is hinted at in Egyptian hieroglyphic inscriptions during the New Kingdom period about 3,600
years ago. The Pharoahs of Egypt opened up special relationships with the kingdom of Punt to the south. Although the
Egyptians knew of Punt long before this period, it was during the New Kingdom that we really start hearing of important
trade missions to that country that included large cargoes of spices. Particularly noteworthy are the marvelous reliefs
depicting the trade mission of Queen Hatshepsut of the 18th Dynasty

The idea of an ancient trade route to the east for spices and also precious metals like gold and silver is not new. The Jewish
historian Josephus, writing in the first century AD, offered his explanation of the Biblical story of Solomon and Hiram’s joint
trade mission to the distant land of Ophir. In his Antiquities of the Jews, he said the voyages which began from the Red Sea
port of Ezion-geber were destined for the island of Chryse far to the east in the Indian Ocean. Ezion-geber was near the
modern city of Eilat in Israel and the trade voyages took three years to complete according to the Old Testament account 2.
Where then was the island of Chryse mentioned by Josephus? Greek geographers usually placed it east of the Ganges river
mouth. Medieval writings placed it near where the Indian Ocean met the Pacific Ocean. In modern times, Chryse has been
equated by scholars with the land known in Indian literature as Suvarnadvipa. Both Chryse and Suvarnadvipa mean “Gold
Island.” The latter was also located in Indian writings well to the east of India in the “Southern Ocean” and is identified by
most scholars with the Malay Archipelago (“the East Indies”).

Josephus’ theory of voyages to Southeast Asia was supported indirectly about a half-century later by Philo of Byblos who
translated the History of Phoenicia by Sanchuniathon. This translation was originally considered a fraud by modern scholars,
but discoveries from Ras Shamra in the Levant indicate Philo’s work was authentic. They are important because they come
from a different historical source than the Old Testament account.

Philo records the Phoenician version of Solomon and Hiram’s trade mission to Ophir. What is interesting is how Philo’s
account allows us to interpret some arcane Hebrew passages. He outlines journeys into the Erythraean Sea (Indian Ocean)
that took three years to complete. The items brought back from the journey were apes, peacocks and ivory all products of
tropical Asia and all included along with other goods in the Biblical account.

Philo’s interpretation of Sanchuniathon’s history uses words for the products of the voyages which clearly point to tropical
Asia unlike the strange terms used a thousand years earlier in Solomon’s time. The romantic idea of distant Ophir may have
inspired the explorer Magellan on his circumnavigation voyage around the world in the 16th century. The explorer replaced
geographical locations in his reference books with the names “Tarsis and Ofir,” the equivalent in his time of Biblical
“Tarshish and Ophir.”3 He actually set a course on the latitude of one of these locations before reaching the islands of the
Visayas from the East.

In the medieval and early colonial period, commentators on classical Greco-Roman literature first began hinting that the
Cinnamon Route might trace eventually from Africa to the east in Asia. Many of the terms used for spices in early works are
obscure and can be difficult to identify. The commentators interpreted these terms into the contemporary language at a
time when the knowledge of the world had greatly increased. In most cases, we can confidently associate these latter spice
names with species that we know today.

Thus, when the ancient writer Pliny mentions tarum as a product of East Africa we understand it as aloeswood because later
commentators translate tarum with a word that is no longer obscure: lignum aloe “aloeswood.” By the time of the
commentators, the source of the aloeswood was already well-known. Pliny mentions tarum as coming from the land that
produced cinnamon and cassia in Africa. But the commentators give it an identity which clearly indicates a tropical Asian
origin in their time.

So why were these Asian products turning up in African markets? Pliny is the only writer who attempts an explanation and
the related passages have been the source of much scholarly controversy. The details will be discussed later in this book,
but the historian James Innes Miller was possibly the first modern scholar to put on his glasses and use Pliny and other
evidence to suggest that Austronesian traders had brought spices to African markets via a southern maritime route. Miller
connected the spice route with the prehistoric settlement of Madagascar by Austronesian seafarers. spices from southern
China and both mainland and insular Southeast Asia were brought by Austronesian merchants whom he associates with the
people known to the Chinese by the names Kunlun and Po-sse.

Miller’s book was the defining work of his time and it still has a profound influence on historians of trade and seafaring.
However, classical historians, philologists and other scholars had mixed views on Miller’s thesis. A number of alternative
theories sprung up and Miller was criticized, sometimes rightfully so, with using too many loosely-established ideas to

Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines Page 20


support his argument. One of our main goals will be to use newer evidence along with some apparently missed by Miller to
show that, for the most part, his idea of a southern transoceanic route was correct.

In addition to Miller’s Cinnamon Route, there also existed a “Clove Route” to China and India.

The evidence for these early spice routes comes from every available field including history, archaeology, linguistics,
genetics and anthropology. For example, we can show by a process of elimination that a southern route for tropical Asian
spices into Africa is historical. The exact details of this route are not known to us from history but the route itself is the only
reasonable conclusion given the historical sources at our disposal. We can then bolster the testimony of history by bringing
in supporting evidence from other fields.

One way we do this is to show that certain cultural items that came from Southeast Asia, or at least tropical Asia, were
diffused first to the southeastern coast of Africa before moving northward at dates that are supportive of our thesis. One
example is the diffusion of the domestic chicken (Galllus gallus) to Africa. The oldest archaeological remains of this species
may date back to 2,800 BCE from Tanzania.4 The earliest similar evidence in Egypt is not earlier than the New Kingdom
period about 1,000 years later. To support this finding, there is additional evidence provided by the presence of the double
outrigger5, barkcloth, various types of musical instruments6 and other cultural items present on the southeastern African
coast. Possibly also the distribution of the coconut crab7, the world’s largest land-based invertebrate also provides evidence
for this early southern contact.

An important factor in ascertaining the old spice routes from Southeast Asia is the trail of cloves from Maluku and the
southern Philippines north to South China and Indochina and then south again along the coast to the Strait of Malacca. From
there the cloves went to India spice markets and points further west. This north-south direction of commerce through the
Philippines has recently been recognized by UNESCO as part of the ancient maritime spice route. The Philippine-Maluku hub
persisted into Muslim times and is chronicled in Arabic historical and geographic writings.

While the clove route started in the south, cinnamon trade began in the north. The cinnamon route started in the cinnamon
and cassia-producing regions of northern Indochina and southern China and then likely proceeded from South China spice
ports southward during the winter monsoon down the Philippine corridor. The route likely turned southeast at that point to
Sumatra and/or Java to pick up different varieties of cinnamon and cassia along with aloeswood and benzoin. From
southwestern Indonesia the voyage then took the Austronesian merchants across the great expanse of the Indian Ocean to
Africa.

Linguistically the clove route is supported by the distribution of names for ginger in the Malay Archipelago. These appear to
have followed the clove route from China through the Philippines to the rest of insular Southeast Asia.

In the medieval Chinese and Muslim texts we first get specific details about these routes although they probably were
unchanged from the ones used centuries or thousands of years earlier. The Chinese records in particular give detailed
itineraries including directions and voyage length for each stop along the way to the southern spice markets. Of particular
importance are the entrepots known to the Chinese as Sanfotsi and Toupo. The same marketplaces were likely known to the
Muslim geographers likely by the names of Zabag and Waqwaq respectively.

Like Chryse of the Greeks and Suvarnadvipa of the Indians, these entrepots were a source of wonder and literary romance.
In the One Thousand and One Nights, Sinbad travels to Zabag on one of his voyages and the islands of Waqwaq are the
setting for the adventure of Hassan of Basra. Indian literature also abounds in tales of voyages to the islands of gold by
those in search of treasure, either material or spiritual.

From the Arabic literature, we start to learn of first-hand accounts of trade and other voyages by mariners from Southeast
Asia to Africa. Previously, we had only the vague accounts of Solomon’s journey and Pliny’s brief descriptions of long sea
voyages from or to the cinnamon country. The Muslim works tell us of ships and people from Zabag and Waqwaq coming to
African ports for trade and even on occasion to conduct military raids. The records give the impression of well-established
trade relationships, but just how long did these long-distance ties exist before the Muslim writings?

We believe is a strong case for this trade opening up by at least the New Kingdom period in Egypt. At that time, voyages to
the divine land of Punt became more frequent with large fleets bringing back impressive hauls of tribute for the Pharaoh.
While the hard evidence is still fragmentary, the quantity and quality of this evidence is still comparable to those of other
established theories. We simply come to the most logical conclusions based on the historical records, and how these records
should be interpreted based on the evidence.

Rome’s discovery of the monsoon trade winds did not have any significant impact as the Roman ships mainly plied the
waters between the Ptolemaic port of Berenike and the ports along the coast of eastern Africa and western India. The

Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines Page 21


Romans apparently did not interfere much at these ports and only established minor trading colonies if any in these areas.
The wave of Islam into East Africa was probably the strongest factor in closing the southern spice route.

Muslim traders managed to convert the local populations, and in the process, must have greatly complicated preexisting
trade relationships. The Muslim merchants in their dhows moving eastward would have eventually discovered the sources of
cinnamon and cassia. Then it was only a matter of time before the caliphate would be able to eliminate the African ports in
favor of direct import to Arab entrepots. This was not an immediate process though.

The Muslim geographers and historians still record trade activity between Africa and Southeast Asia in aloeswood, tortoise-
shell, iron and other products centuries after the Arabs had established themselves on the Tanzanian coast. By the time the
Portuguese reached this area though it appears this trade had disappeared. All that was left were traces of the Austronesian
contact including the local boats with their outriggers and lateen sails made of coconut fiber.

With the end of the cinnamon route and the advent of the European control of the spice trade, the Austronesian component
of this commerce almost completely faded away. However, some three thousand years of spice trade from the New
Kingdom to the late Muslim period left a lasting legacy that reshaped the world. The vision of an El Dorado of gold and
spices tempted romantics and kings alike. For centuries, the Arabs had controlled the Mediterranean part of the spice trade
by keeping secret the monsoon sources of the precious commodities. Eventually the Roman empire discovered the monsoon
routes as opposed to earlier costly voyages that involved closely following the shoreline. However, it took some time before
they could discover the real sources of the spices they treasured so much.

When the Alexandrian merchant Cosmas Indicopleustes ventured to find these sources in the sixth century ACE, many of
these secrets were just coming to light. However, it was a little too late. The meteoric rise of Islam closed off any further
European exploration or exploitation of the spice routes. Conversely, a whole new world was opened up for the merchants of
the Muslim world. Their newly found power allowed them to venture deep into Asia as never before. The Islamic texts give
the first detailed descriptions of the emporiums of the East. By at least the ninth century, a massive trade ensued between
the two regions greatly enriching the the Islamic caliphate. Magnificent cities and buildings were constructed throughout the
Muslim lands at the same time that Europe sunk into the dark ages. The Arabic writers also tell of great kingdoms and
empires of the East including the fabled cities of the Khmers and the island domains of the Mihraj (Maharaja) of Zabag.

Europe would get another chance centuries later when a charismatic leader arose out of a hitherto unknown nomadic tribe
of the steppe. Chingiss Khan, also known as Genghis Khan, rode out of the wastelands of Central Asia with his Mongol
armies on epic conquests. Among the empires destroyed in the Great Khan’s path was the Islamic Caliphate. The fall of
Baghdad again opened the Silk Road and the maritime spice route to the merchants and adventurers of Europe. One of the
first to take up the challenge of the East was Marco Polo. The records of his travels along with those of other Europeans who
ventured east rekindled the urge to link with the long-lost spice Eden of the east. The Portuguese were the first to take up
the gauntlet establishing bases at Goa in India and Malacca on the Malay Peninsula. Others followed including the powerful
Dutch East Indian Company.

The quest for spices and precious metals ushered in what is known as the Age of Exploration. Magellan’s personal
documents indicated his desire to find the golden islands of Tarshish and Ophir. The explorer Sebastian Cabot was
appointed as commander of an expedition “to discover the Moluccas, Tarsis, Ophir, Cipango and Cathay.” The fight to
control the flow of cloves, nutmeg, black pepper, gold, silver and other commodities led to the circumnavigation of Africa
and the world, and the exploration of the Western hemisphere and the Pacific Ocean.

The coming of the Europeans nearly completely excluded the native Austronesian merchants from the trade. The same
people who in the Muslim annals were sailing to East Africa to engage in commerce now where often prevented even from
participating in merchant activity from city to city or island to island in their own region. Only after Southeast Asia freed
itself from Western colonialism has this ancient wonderland of entrepots regained direct control its own trade again. Today,
the nations of the Association of Southeast Asian Nations (ASEAN) have formed a unique organization designed to enhance
commerce in the region. Indeed, ASEAN is really the model for the entire Asian region. Even developed Asian nations like
Japan and South Korea have looked to ASEAN as the model for regional trade cooperation.

Today, manufactured goods from sneakers to computers are more important exports that spices or precious metals,
although these latter items continue to hold their own. The region has also come to be a leader in a completely different
type of trade – the human trade. Southeast Asia is the world’s largest exporter of human labor. Seafarers , nurses, doctors,
domestics, constructions workers, computer programmers and almost every other kind worker including those in illegal
trades come from the Philippines, Thailand, Indonesia, Cambodia or other nations in the area and can be found in almost
every country of the world.

Many analysts believe the geopolitics of the area will again bring Southeast Asia to the center of the world’s stage. Most of
the goods shipped around the globe still travel by sea, and Southeast Asia is the main hub for trade between Asia and the

Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines Page 22


rest of the world. The volume of trade activity has been growing faster here than any other area of the world and most
expect this trend to continue. The region’s great natural diversity may again come into play as the ageing populations of the
developed world look for new medicines and natural cures from Southeast Asia’s biological resources.

According to one theory, the great Austronesian migrations of prehistory began with the flooding of the Sundaland
continent, which also created the islands of the Malay Archipelago. The region’s natural treasures provided the wayfaring
Austronesians with items of the trade that became valued in distant lands. Then, as now, a combination of natural forces
thrust the people of Southeast Asia into a crucial role in the course of world history.

An important factor in ascertaining the old spice routes from Southeast Asia is the trail of cloves from Maluku and the southern Philippines north to
South China and Indochina and then south again along the coast to the Strait of Malacca.
From there the cloves went to India spice markets and points further west. This north-south direction of commerce through the Philippines has
recently been recognized by UNESCO as part of the ancient maritime spice route. The Philippine-Maluku hub persisted into Muslim times
and is chronicled in Arabic historical and geographic writings.

Yisrawale deported to Assyria and they were replaced in their land by people from 5
nations Abba, Cutha, Separvaim, Hammath and Babylonia:

By this acts of Yeroboam king of Yisrawale, Yahweh allowed them to become captives and deported into
Assyria and they were replaced in their land by people from Abba, Cutha, Separvaim, Hammath and
Babylonia in 2 King 17:24. The priests of Yisrawale that was deported to Assyria were not Levites.

EXPLANATION:

Exodus 29:9 And thou shalt gird them with girdles, Aaron and his sons, and put the bonnets on them:
and the priest's office shall be theirs for a perpetual statute: and thou shalt
consecrate Aaron and his sons.

Jeroboam deliverately violated the perpetual statute given by

1Kings 12:31 And he made an house of high places, and made priests of the lowest of the people,
which were not of the sons of Levi.

Jeroboam returned not from his evil way, but made again of the lowest of the people priests. And this thing
became sin unto the house of Jeroboam

cut them off, and to destroy them from off the face of the earth

2Kings 17:23 Until removed Israel out of his sight, as he had said by all his servants the
prophets. So was Israel carried away out of their own land to Assyria unto this day.

The true people of Israel was replaced in the land of Israel by


Foreigners from Five (5) Nations
2Kings 17:24 And the king of Assyria brought men from Babylon, and from Cuthah, and from Ava,
and from Hamath, and from Sepharvaim, and placed them in the cities of Samaria
instead of the children of Israel: and they possessed Samaria, and dwelt in the cities
thereof.

2Kings 17:25 And so it was at the beginning of their dwelling there, that they feared not :
therefore sent lions among them, which slew some of them.

Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines Page 23


2Kings 17:26 Wherefore they spake to the king of Assyria, saying, The nations which thou hast
removed, and placed in the cities of Samaria, know not the manner of the Elohim of the
land: therefore he hath sent lions among them, and, behold, they slay them, because
they know not the manner of the Elohim of the land.

Only one of the Fake Illegitimate priest Returned and taught them how
they should fear

2Kings 17:27 Then the king of Assyria commanded, saying, Carry thither one of the priests whom ye
brought from thence; and let them go and dwell there, and let him teach them the
manner of the Elohim of the land.

2Kings 17:28 Then one of the priests whom they had carried away from Samaria came and dwelt in
Bethel, and taught them how they should fear .

BELIEF IN ELOHIM STARTED

2Kings 17:29 Howbeit every nation made elohim of their own, and put them in the houses of the high
places which the Samaritans had made, every nation in their cities wherein they dwelt.

The Fake Priest that returned to teach the foreigners Has no knowledge
in True and Correct Faith and Do not know the importance of the name
because they have no access in the book of Moses in the Ark
of the Covenant but only the True Levites had access

2Samuel 6:6-7 And when they came to Nachon's threshingfloor, Uzzah put forth his hand to the ark of
Yahweh, and took hold of it; for the oxen shook it. And the anger of Yahweh was kindled Against
Uzzah; and Yahweh smote him there for his error; and there he died by the ark of Yahweh.

According to the Tanakh, Uzzah (fl. 1010 BC) was from the tribe of Yahuwdah whose death is associated
with touching the Ark of the Covenant. He was the son of Abinadab the second of the eight sons of Jesse
(1 Samuel 16:8). Jesse is the father of king David.

Deuteronomy 10:8 At that time Yahweh separated the tribe of Levi, to bear the Ark of the Covenant of
Yahweh, to stand before Yahweh to minister unto him, and to bless in his name,
unto this day.

Deuteronomy 31:26 Take this book of the law, and put it in the side of the Ark of the Covenant
of Yahweh your Mighty One, that it may be there for a witness against thee.

Event Added in forgetting the name of when the Illegitimate Priest Speaks
Aramaic language Not Hebrew Language

2Kings 18:26 Then said Eliakim the son of Hilkiah, and Shebna, and Joah, unto Rab-shakeh, Speak, I
pray thee, to thy servants in the Aramaic Syrian language; for we understand it: and talk
not with us in the Jews'(Hebrew) language in the ears of the people that are on the wall.

Aramaic primacy is a recent term used by advocates of the view that the Christian New Testament and/or its sources were
originally written in the Aramaic language.

The name 'Peshitta' is derived from the Syriac mappaqtâ pšîṭtâ (‫)ܡܦܩܬܐ ܦܫܝܛܬܐ‬, literally meaning 'simple version'. However, it is
also possible to translate pšîṭtâ as 'common' (that is, for all people), or 'straight', as well as the usual translation as 'simple'. Syriac

Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines Page 24


is a dialect, or group of dialects, of Eastern Aramaic. It is written in the Syriac alphabet, and is transliterated into the Roman
alphabet in a number of ways: Peshitta, Peshittâ, Pshitta, Pšittâ, Pshitto, Fshitto. All of these are acceptable, but 'Peshitta' is the
most conventional spelling in English.

Strong’s Exhaustive Concordance Hebrew-Greek Dictionary”Kahen"-3549”

‘KAHEN’-3549 IS ARAMAIC WORD FOR PRIEST

3547 kahan kaw-han' a primitive root, apparently meaning to mediate in religious services; but used only
as denominative from 3548; to officiate as a priest; figuratively, to put on regalia:--deck, be (do the office
of a, execute the, minister in the) priest('s office).

3548 kohen ko-hane' active participle of 3547; literally, one officiating, a priest; also (by courtesy) an
acting priest (although a layman):--chief ruler, X own, priest, prince, principal officer.

3549 kahen kaw-hane' (Aramaic) corresponding to 3548:--priest. (KAHEN IS ARAMAIC)

Elohim
2Kings 17:29 Howbeit every nation made elohim of their own, and put them in the houses of the high
places which the Samaritans had made, every nation in their cities wherein they dwelt.

This event started the people of Abba, Cutha, Hammath, Separvaim and Babylonia residing in the
land of Israel called on ELOHIM instead of calling on the name the Mighty one of that land
Israel, all five (5) nations have their own elohim.

2Kings 17:37 And the statutes, and the ordinances, and the law, and the commandment, which he wrote for you, ye shall
observe to do for evermore; and ye shall not fear other elohim.

2Kings 17:38 And the covenant that I have made with you ye shall not forget; neither shall ye fear other elohim.

2Kings 17:39 But your Elohim ye shall fear; and he shall deliver you out of the hand of all your enemies.

2Kings 17:40 Howbeit they did not hearken, but they did after their former manner.

2Kings 17:41 So these nations feared , and served their graven images, both their children, and their children's
children: as did their fathers, so do they unto this day.

The Texts written by Illegitimate Priest belief on ELOHIM

The Illegitimate Priest has no access on the book of Moses which is inside the Ark
of the Covenant and their belief on ELOHIM continue until their Elohim texts
reached the time of Ezra.

Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines Page 25


ILLEGITIMATE PRIESTS WAS TRACED UNTIL AFTER BABYLONIAN CAPTIVITY AND AFTER PERSIAN
KINGDOM AT THE TIME OF EZRA

Nehemiah 7:63 And of the priests: the children of Habaiah, the children of Koz, the children of Barzillai,
which took one of the daughters of Barzillai the Gileadite to wife, and was called after
their name.

Nehemiah 7:64 These sought their register among those that were reckoned by genealogy, but it was
not found: therefore were they, as polluted, put from the priesthood.

EZRA IS LEGITIMATE PRIESTS FROM AARON DESCENDANTS

Ezra ( /ˈɛzrə/; Hebrew: ‫עזרא‬, Ezra[1]; fl. 480–440 BC), also called Ezra the Scribe (Hebrew: ‫עזרא הסופר‬, Ezra ha-
Sofer) and Ezra the Priest in the Book of Ezra. According to the Hebrew Bible he returned from the Babylonian
exile and reintroduced the Torah in Jerusalem (Ezra 7-10 and Neh 8). According to First Esdras, a non-canonical
Greek translation of the Book of Ezra, he was also a high priest.

His name may be an abbreviation of Azaryahu, "God-helps". In the Greek Septuagint the name is rendered Esdras
(Greek: Ἔσδρας), from which Latin: Esdras.

Exodus 29:9 And thou shalt gird them with girdles, Aaron and his sons, and put the bonnets on them:
and the priest's office shall be theirs for a perpetual statute: and thou shalt consecrate
Aaron and his sons.

TEXTS FROM ILLEGITIMATE PRIESTS

A Kohen (or Kohain, Hebrew ‫כֹּהֵן‬, 'priest', pl. ‫כוהנים‬, Kohanim) is the Hebrew word for priest. Jewish
Kohens are traditionally believed and halachically required to be of direct patrilineal descent from the
Biblical Aaron.

The name Kohen is used in the Torah to refer to priests, both Jewish and non-Jewish, such as the priests
(Hebrew kohenim) of Baal,[1] as well as the Jewish nation as a whole. During the existence of the
Temple in Jerusalem, Kohanim performed specific duties vis-à-vis the daily and festival sacrificial
offerings.

Today Kohanim retain a lesser though somewhat distinct status within Judaism, and are bound by
additional restrictions according to Orthodox Judaism.

The Hebrew noun kohen is most often translated as "priest", whether Jewish or pagan, such as the priests
of Baal or Dagon. The word derives from a Semitic root common, at minimum, to the Central Semitic
languages; the cognate Arabic word ‫ كاهن‬kāhin means "soothsayer, augur, or priest".

Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines Page 26


TRIBE OF LEVI CALLED IN HEBREW AS SACERDOTE (YAHSHEAR-DATH) NOW
CALLED IN ARAMAIC LANGUAGE AS ‘KAHEN’

The tribe is named after Levi, one of the twelve sons of Jacob (also called Israel). Levi had three sons: Gershon, Kohath, and Merari
(Genesis 46:11).

Levi Melcha

Gershon Kohath Merari

Jochebed Amram Izhar Hebron Uzziel

Miriam Aaron Moses

Kohath's son Amram was the father of Miriam, Aaron and Moses. The descendants of Aaron: the
Kohanim ("Priests"), had the special role as priests in the Tabernacle in the wilderness and also in the
Temple in Jerusalem. The remaining Levites (Levi'yim in Hebrew), divided into three groups (the
descendants of Gershon, or Gershonites, the descendants of Kohath, or Kohathites, and the descendants
of Merari, or Merarites) each filled different roles in the Tabernacle and later in the Temple services.

Levites' principal roles in the Temple included singing Psalms during Temple services, performing
construction and maintenance for the Temple, serving as guards, and performing other services. Levites
also served as teachers and judges, maintaining cities of refuge in Biblical times. The Book of Ezra
reports that the Levites were responsible for the construction of the Second Temple and also translated
and explained the Torah when it was publicly read.

In Egypt the Levites were the only tribe that remained committed to God. During the Exodus the Levite
tribe were particularly zealous in protecting the Mosaic law in the face of those worshipping the Golden
Calf, which may have been a reason for their priestly status.

In the Torah

In the Book of Numbers the Levites were charged with ministering to the Kohanim (priests) and keeping
watch over the Tabernacle:

Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines Page 27


2 And with you bring your brother also, the tribe of Levi, the tribe of your father, that they may join you
and minister to you while you and your sons with you are before the tent of the testimony. 3 They shall
keep guard over you and over the whole tent, but shall not come near to the vessels of the sanctuary or to
the altar lest they, and you, die. 4 They shall join you and keep guard over the tent of meeting for all the
service of the tent, and no outsider shall come near you. 5 And you shall keep guard over the sanctuary
and over the altar, that there may never again be wrath on the people of Israel. 6 And behold, I have
taken your brothers the Levites from among the people of Israel. They are a gift to you, given to the
Lord, to do the service of the tent of meeting. Numbers 18:2-4;6 (ESV)

In the Prophets

The Book of Jeremiah speaks of a covenant with the Kohanim (priests) and Levites, connecting it with
the covenant with the seed of King David:

As the host of heaven cannot be numbered, neither the sand of the sea measured; so will I multiply the
seed of David My servant, and the Levites that minister unto Me.

And the word of the LORD came to Jeremiah, saying: 'Considerest thou not what this people have
spoken, saying: The two families which the LORD did choose, He hath cast them off? Jeremiah 33:22-24

The prophet Malachi also spoke of a covenant with Levi:


Know then that I have sent this commandment unto you, that My covenant might be with Levi, saith the
LORD of hosts. My covenant was with him of life and peace, and I gave them to him, and of fear, and he
feared Me, and was afraid of My name.

The law of truth was in his mouth, and unrighteousness was not found in his lips; he walked with Me in
peace and uprightness, and did turn many away from iniquity. Malachi 2:4-6

Malachi connected a purification of the "sons of Levi" with the coming of God's messenger:

Behold, I send My messenger, and he shall clear the way before Me; and the Lord, whom ye seek, will
suddenly come to His temple, and the messenger of the covenant, whom ye delight in, behold, he
cometh, saith the LORD of hosts.

But who may abide the day of his coming? And who shall stand when he appeareth? For he is like a
refiner's fire, and like fullers' soap; And he shall sit as a refiner and purifier of silver; and he shall purify
the sons of Levi, and purge them as gold and silver; and there shall be they that shall offer unto the LORD
offerings in righteousness. Malachi 3:1-3

Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines Page 28


LAWS GIVEN BY TO MOSES
Exodus 32:9 And said unto Moses, I have seen this people, and, behold, it is a stiffnecked people:

Exodus 32:10 Now therefore let me alone, that my wrath may wax hot against them, and that I may
consume them: and I will make of thee a great nation.

Exodus 32:11 And Moses besought his Elohim, and said, , why doth thy wrath wax hot
against thy people, which thou hast brought forth out of the land of Egypt with great power,
and with a mighty hand?

Exodus 32:12 Wherefore should the Egyptians speak, and say, For mischief did he bring them out, to slay
them in the mountains, and to consume them from the face of the earth? Turn from thy
fierce wrath, and repent of this evil against thy people.

Exodus 32:13 Remember Abraham, Isaac, and Israel, thy servants, to whom thou swarest by thine own
self, and saidst unto them, I will multiply your seed as the stars of heaven, and all this land
that I have spoken of will I give unto your seed, and they shall inherit it for ever.

Exodus 32:14 And repented of the evil which he thought to do unto his people.

Exodus 32:19 And it came to pass, as soon as he came nigh unto the camp, that he saw the calf, and the
dancing: and Moses' anger waxed hot, and he cast the tables out of his hands, and brake
them beneath the mount.

Exodus 32:20 And he took the calf which they had made, and burnt it in the fire, and ground it to powder,
and strawed it upon the water, and made the children of Israel drink of it.

Exodus 32:21 And Moses said unto Aaron, What did this people unto thee, that thou hast brought so great
a sin upon them?

Exodus 32:27 And he said unto them, Thus saith Elohim of Israel, Put every man his sword by his
side, and go in and out from gate to gate throughout the camp, and slay every man his
brother, and every man his companion, and every man his neighbour.

Exodus 32:28 And the children of Levi did according to the word of Moses: and there fell of the people
that day about three thousand men.

During the time of Ezra they cannot imposed the Laws of Moses because
Jerusalem is a Province of Persian Kingdom

Exodus 23:13 And in all things that I have said unto you be circumspect: and make no mention of the
name of other elohim, neither let it be heard out of thy mouth.

Prophecy of Prophet Isaiah about Escaped Remnant from Assyria: Isaiah 11:11

Prophet Isaiah mentioned Remnant that Escaped from Assyrian captivity in Isaiah 11:11, those Escaped
Remnant they speaks pure Ancient-Hebrew language for they were not polluted of the captivity
language 2 Kings 18:26.

Therefore Escaped Remnant from kingdom of Yisrawale speaks Ancient-Hebrew


language.

Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines Page 29


Section: 3

Escaped Remnant from Babylonia Speaks Ancient-Hebrew language

The Kingdom of YAHUWDAH:

2 Tribes of the kingdom of Yahuwdah and their City is Yahrusalem with Cohat
Priesthood:

Yahuwdah (Leah) –Cohat Priesthood


BenYahmin(Rachel) - Cohat Priesthood

The Levites Priests of Cohat, Gerson and Merari removed from kingdom of Yisrawale
did not stay long in the kingdom of YAHUWDAH:

The Levites priests of Cohat, Gerson and Merari left Yisrawale and came to join Cohat the priesthood of
YAHUWDAH in Yahrusalem, BUT the priests from Yisrawale Cohat, Gerson and Merari was not in the
record in the time of King Yahoshaphat in 2 Chronicles 20:18-19 “and the Levites of the children of
(Cohat) Cohathites and the children of Corhites stood up to praise Yahweh the Mighty One of Yisrawale
with a loud voice on high.”

ESCAPED REMNANT FROM ASSYRIA SPEAKS ANCIENT-HEBREW:

The Priests from Cohat, Gerson and Merari that was removed from the kingdom of
Yisrawale were the Escaped Remnant mentioned by Prophet Isaiah in 11:11 .

Kingdom of Yahuwdah was Deported into the land of Babylonia

After 114 years from the time when the Kingdom of Yisrawale was deported into Assyria, the people of
the Kingdom of Yahuwdah was deported into the land of Babylonia and only poor people left in
Yahrusalem the city of the Kingdom of Yahuwdah. The king of Babylon appointed Gedaliah to rule the
poor people left in Yahrusalem but Gedaliah was killed by Ismaale and Ismaale was killed by Yohanan
and all the people was afraid that they may all be killed by the king of Babylon, so they escaped into
Masry with Prophet YahremiYah (Jeremiah) and all died in Masry but very few in numbers was able to
return to Yahrusalem in Jeremiah 44:14. The Levites Priesthood from Cohat of the kingdom of
YAHUWDAH was brought to Babylonia but it was very few remnant left as mentioned by Prophet
Isaiah in 1:9:

Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines Page 30


Those called VERY SMALL REMNANT LEFT in Isaiah in 1:9, the
descendants were ZechariYah, Elizabeth and son YahYah. Yohseph,
Marriam’s son Yahweh-shu’a the Messiah.

Escaped Remnant from Babylonia Speaks Ancient-Hebrew

To distinguish those Escaped Remnant they speaks pure Ancient-Hebrew language for they were not
polluted of the captivity language while those Left in Captivity speaks the Modern Aramaic-Chaldean-
Hebrew language.

Those Escaped Remnant complexion and color of their skin is tan (kayumanggi) Song of Solomon 1:5-6
for they were not brought to marriage to foreigners. They were not tall as the height of King Dowdow
(David) and they hide the name Yahweh as “KEY” to avoid the on-going persecutions for those
worshippers of the name Yahweh the Mighty One of Abraham, Yahshaak and Yahcoob. They hide the
name YAHWEH when the Sanhedrin (Supreme Court) of Yisrawale prohibits the pronunciation of the
Sacred Name Yahweh an offense of Blasphemy (Encyclopedia Judaica ‘YHWH’) and Luke 11:52.

Prophecy of Prophet Isaiah on Escaped Remnant in 66:19


“and I will set a SIGN among them and I will send those that Escape
of them unto the nations to Tarshish, Pul, and Lud, that draw the bow,
to Tubal and Javan, to the isles afar off, that have not heard my
fame, neither have seen my glory: and they shall declare my glory
among the gentiles, and they shall bring all your brethren for an
offering unto YAHWEH out of all nations upon horses and in chariots
and litters and upon mules and upon swift beast to my Holy Mountain
Yahrusalem said Yahweh as the children of Yahshurun bring an
offering in a clean vessel into the House of YAHWEH and I will also
take of them for Priests and for Levites said Yahweh”.

Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines Page 31


Section: 4

Escaped Remnant from Javan Speaks Ancient-Hebrew

Please See Map of Sri-Visjaya Kingdom on Collier’s Encyclopedia 1991 edition

Modern scholars of the 20th century re-discovered the Sri-Visjaya kingdom and revealed traces of
the ancient origins of the Filipinos especially the Visaya and Tagalog.

Colliers Encyclopedia

1991 Edition, vol.3, p.50

Srivijaya Kingdom. In the seventh century China was reunited under T’ang Dynasty, thus
providing an enormous market. Several port-states tried to tap the China trade, but the kingdom of
Srivijaya, located near the present city of Palembang on Sumatra, succeeded in crushing its rivals and
imposing its authority on both Sumatra and the Malay Peninsula, straddling the Straits of Malacca.
Through a combination of bribery, political manipulation, and punitative expeditions the other ports
were forced to submit or were destroyed, and Srivijaya became known to the Chinese as the sole state
with which they could trade. Several extant inscriptions from the late seventh century-royal edicts
carved on stones – attest to the absolute loyalty demanded by the king of Sri-Visjaya of his servants,
subjects, and vassals. Passing traders were forced to stop at Srivijaya, where they have to pay tolls
demanded by the king for passage through the straits. From these tolls derived the royal revenues, but
the tolls were kept moderate so that traders would not consider using the more difficult land route
across the Malay Peninsula. The key to Srivijaya’s power was its navy, which was needed to destroy its
rivals, Srivijayan naval expedition may even have reached as far as Cambodia in the 8 th century, and in
the 11th century Srivijaya itself was raided from Ceylon.

In dominating the Straits of Malacca, Srivijaya controlled one of the key points in the whole Asian
trade system. Through its empire passed all the wondrous goods desired by Asian kings and aristocrats-
gems, precious metals, scented woods, and even African lions to amuse the emperor of China-as well as
the bulk trade in such goods as rice. In the practice, of course, the dominance of Srivijaya and its
successors was often less than complete. Especially during periods when trade declined, vassals were
likely to fall away as the money and prestige offered by the king to entice their loyalty also declined. But
the tradition of central port on the straits dominating the trade routes and of a single supreme king
survived for many centuries.

By about the sixth century the economic role of Indonesia in the China trade was beginning to
change. Indonesia traders began to sell the natural products of Indonesia, sometimes substituting them
for the luxury goods the Chinese customarily imported from western Asia. In particular, Indonesia
benzoin began to be substituted for the aromatic gum resins. Srivijaya and its successors continued to
function as entrepot ports, where goods were transshipped, but the importance of Indonesia’s own
products also increased.

Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines Page 32


Srivijaya was a Buddhist kingdom. Indeed its religious scholarship was internationally so highly
valued that Chinese Buddhist pilgrims making the long journey to India wouldspend several years in
Srivijaya. There they studied the scriptures and rules for monks before going to India.

Srivijaya’s wealth and power, waxed and waned with changing trade condition and with the rise and
fall of its rivals. It was finally destroyed by the Javanese in the 14th century and the royal family and the
traders of Srivijaya moved across the straits to Malaya, where eventually they established the port of
Malacca in about 1400. Srivijaya, one of the greatest trade empires of Asia, was then so completely
forgotten that even its name was unknown until its history was rediscovered by modern scholars in the
20th century.

Mataram Kingdom. To the east of Sumatra lies Java, and there, too, a great kingdom emerged
beginning in about the eighth century. The Kingdom of Mataram, near the present city of Yogyakarta
(Jogjakarta) in central Java, reached its greatest power in the ninth century. The dynasty that founded
Mataram took the Sanskrit name Sailendra – the king of the mountains – and the title Maharaja, they
were Mahayana Buddhists. They left behind many famous temples, which their contemporaries, the
kings of Srivijaya seem not to have done. Among the most famous Mataram temples is Burabudur,
which was built about 800. It is an enormous artificial temple-mountain, which miles of bas-reliefs
depicting the life story of Buddha. At the nearby temple of Merdut are large stone statues of the Buddha
and two Bodhisattvas, which are the most exquisite in all of Asia.

Sailendra power in Mataram was challenged by a rival royal line who were not Buddhists but
followers of the Hindu god Shiva. In 856 there was a battle between the two rivals, which the Sailendra
lost. The last surviving Sailendra prince fled from Java to Sumatra, where, for reasons that are not
known, he become the king of Srivijaya. His successors in Mataram built the very beautiful and graceful
temple complex Prambanan, just east of Yogyakarta. There, temples to the Hindu gods Brahma and
Vishnu flank a high central tower where Shiva was worshipped in four aspects. The bas reliefs depict the
story of the Hindu Ramayana epic.

Mataram was located on the plain of Kedu in central Java, one of the richest rice-growing areas of
Indonesia.

Original Sri-Visjaya Religion is Not Buddhist:

This Sri-Visjaya Kingdom is one of the greatest trade empires of Asia. The Sri-Visjaya on the 7th
century when China was reunited under the T’ang Dynasty, the Sri-Visjaya become known to the
Chinese as the sole state with which they could trade. Passing traders were forced to stop at Sri-Visjaya,
where they have to pay tolls demanded by the king of Sri-Visjaya for passage through the straits of
Malacca. Sri-Visjaya controlled one of the key points in the whole Asian trade system.

Sri-Visjaya Religion

Sri-Visjaya’s religious scholarship was internationally so highly valued that Chinese Buddhist
pilgrims making the long journey to India would spend several years in Sri-Visjaya, there they studied
the scriptures and rules for monks before going to India. This may think that Sri-Visjaya’s

Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines Page 33


religion is a Buddhist religion. That happened when the original 7th century Sri-Visjaya king and
royal families and traders moved across the straits to Malaya on the 8th century where they established
the port of Malacca in about 1400 and they have trade in Borneo and Sulu ISLES AFAR OFF. A great
kingdom emerged beginning in about 8th century the Kingdom of Mataram in central Java. The dynasty
that founded Mataram took the Sanskrit name Sailendra – the king of the mountains – and the title
Maharaja, they were Mahayana Buddhists. They left behind many famous temples, which their
contemporaries, the kings of Sri-Visjaya seem not to have done. Among the most famous Mataram
temples is Burabudur, which was built about 800. At the nearby temple of Merdut are large stone
statues of the Buddha and two Bodhisattvas, which are the most exquisite in all of Asia. A rival royal
line that was not Buddhists but followers of the Hindu god Shiva challenged Sailendra power in
Mataram. In 856 there was a battle between the two rivals, which the Sailendra lost and the last
surviving Sailendra prince fled from Java to Sumatra, where, for reasons that are not known, he
become the king of Sri-Visjaya in Sumatra. Therefore become the new king of Sri-Visjaya in Sumatra is
Sailendra. This are the reasons that Sri-Visjaya’s religion was thought to be Buddhist.

The original 7th century Sri-Visjaya king and royal families and traders moved across the straits to
Malaya on the 8th century where they established the port of Malacca made trade in Borneo and Sulu.
The second Sri-Visjaya of 8th century was ruled by Sailendra a Buddhist was finally destroyed by the
Javanese in the 14th century and this people of Sri-Visjaya were different religion than the original first
Sri-Visjaya of 7th century. In fact the kingdom of Sailendra who become king of Sri-Visjaya were
Mahayana Buddhist that this Mahayana Buddhists left behind many famous temples, which their
contemporaries the king of original 7th century Sri-Visjaya seem not to have done. Therefore the Sri-
Visjaya that was defeated by the Javanese in the 14th century was the second Sri-Visjaya of 8th century
who become Buddhists and ruled by king Sailendra a Mahayana Buddhists. The first Sri-Visjaya of 7th
century did not make any temples of worship and were not Buddhists and they fled to Malacca and
trade with Borneo and Sulu. The historian claiming that Sri-Visjaya is a Buddhists kingdom is referring
to the second Sri-Visjaya of 8th century that was ruled by Sailendra a Mahayana Buddhists but not the
original Sri-Visjaya of the 7th century that moved across the straits to Malaya on the 8th century where
they established the port of Malacca made trade in Borneo and Sulu.

DATU from Yahshear-Dath (Seserdote or Priest of Yahshear):


Yahkoob was named Yahshear Genesis 32:28
Yahshear sons was called Prince of Sarah (Yisrawale or Israel)

EXPLANATION:

DATU from Yahshear-Dath (Seserdote or Priest of Yahshear)

THE NAME ‘ISRAEL’ ORIGINATED FROM THE NAME (YASHAR) ‘YAHSHEAR’

yaw-shar' a primitive root; to be straight


‘yesh-oo-roon' Jeshurun, a symbol. name for Israel
yis-raw-ale' a symbolical name of Jacob

Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines Page 34


Strong’s Exhaustive Concordance Hebrew-Greek Dictionary ‘search’ for "Israel"–₃₄₇₄

Genesis 32:28 And he said, Thy name shall be called no more Jacob, but Israel –₃₄₇₄ for as a prince hast thou power with Elohim and with
men, and hast prevailed.

3474 yashar yaw-shar' a primitive root; to be straight or even; figuratively, to be (causatively, to make) right, pleasant, prosperous:--
direct, fit, seem good (meet), + please (will), be (esteem, go) right (on), bring (look, make, take the) straight (way), be upright(-ly).

3475 Yesher yay'-sher from 3474; the right; Jesher, an Israelite: -Jesher.

3476 yosher yo'-sher from 3474; the right:--equity, meet, right, upright(-ness).

3477 yashar yaw-shawr' from 3474; straight (literally or figuratively):--convenient, equity, Jasher, just, meet(-est), + pleased well right(-
eous), straight, (most) upright(-ly, -ness).

3484 Yshuruwn yesh-oo-roon' from 3474; upright; Jeshurun, a symbol. name for Israel:--Jeshurun.

3478 Yisra'el yis-raw-ale' from 8280 and 410; he will rule as God; Jisrael, a symbolical name of Jacob; also (typically) of his posterity: --
Israel.

3479 Yisra'el yis-raw-ale' (Aramaic) corresponding to 3478:--Israel.

3481 Yisr'eliy yis-reh-ay-lee' patronymically from 3478; a Jisreelite or descendant of Jisrael:--of Israel, Israelite.

3484 Yshuruwn yesh-oo-roon' from 3474; upright; Jeshurun, a symbol. name for Israel:--Jeshurun.

dath <1881> Strong’s Exhaustive Concordance Hebrew Dictionary

Pronunciation: Dawth (dawthu)

Definition: 1) decree, law, edict, regulation, usage


1a) decree, edict, commission
1b) law, rule

of uncertain (perhaps foreign) derivation: a royal edict or


statute:-commandment, commission, decree, law, manner.

DaTH

I used to think of DaTH (dawth-ho) as meaning void, since that's the way the fluffy bunny new age kabbalah books present it. I was
curious one day and decided to see if the word was in the Bible (in Hebrew version) and found that it means something like the Law
written in our hearts, a kosmic consciousness that lets us know if we are in sync with the Tao That Be (or however you want to describe
it). Here are a few of my notes on my research into DaTH.

Go on a spiritual quest to find values you can hold up as being what you stand for. You have found your inner DaTH. You have found the
law written in your heart. What is law? A king gives a decree or edict that is the expression of the king’s will. [Esther 3:14, 8:13, 9:14]

Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines Page 35


There was the concept that once a king issued this DaTH, it cannot be altered or revoked. [Daniel 2:15, 6:16] DaTH is entrusted to people.
In the case of civil law, this DaTH is in the hands of judges, enforced by police, argued by lawyers, voted upon and recorded by politicians.

The Israelites had the concept of the ToWRaH being the DaTH of Yahweh. Ezra was given the title of Secretary of the irrevocable DaTH of
the Almighty of heaven. [Ezra 7:2, 1 Esdras 8:9] The irrevocability of the DaTH from Yahweh was not questioned by Yahshua. Yahshua was
not out to destroy the ToWRaH representing the DaTH from Yahweh, but to bring it to life in the hearts of people. [Matthew 5:17] He was
not getting out a giant cosmic eraser. What he challenged was that DaTH of Yahweh was complete and contained in scriptures and
traditions. He offered that DaTH of Yahweh can be known in the heart, directly experienced, with continued insights into this DaTH,
renewed revelation, and ongoing prophecy.

This was not anti-Jewish at all. The idea was found in the Dead Sea Scrolls. The Jews continued to redefine DaTH with the Mishnah, the
Talmud, the Kabbalah, and to this day with books being published, web sites being built, deeper insights explored and lived out.

Here is something you can count on to be true for your entire life—CHoKMaH/Sophia and DaTH are treasures that will be your salvation.
The greatest treasure comes from uniting with Yahweh. [Isaiah33:6]

A treasure is a reward after following a treasure hunt. A gift is never really valued as a treasure.

YAHWEH with a multitude approaches, from his right hand comes a shining DaTH. [Deuteronomy 33:2] DaTH is the invisible SHiPHRaH,
the Law in the heart of Yahweh. DaTH is Law, but DaTH is also having an active conscious, a living Law written in the heart. DaTH is being
conscious of the will of Yahweh, which we can concentrate upon, which we can be mindful of, which can direct our view of what Yahweh
wants in each given situation. DaTH is beyond memorizing a collection of ancient rules. DaTH is a living part of each of us. I would dare
say that people who have never heard one word of religion still know that it would be wrong to go on a murdering spree or steal from the
neighbors when they are not at home. The commandments part of ToWRaH are not the DaTH, but are examples of using the DaTH in
specific situations. The DaTH extends far beyond the few ancient case-by-case examples of what would not be acceptable behavior.Thus
the Jewish/Kabbalist quest for the invisible DaTH is much like the Gnostic quest for direct connect, for gnosis. Maybe it is invisible
because it is from another dimension, that light trapped in the darkness, our core Messiah’s Consciousness, our native our Nature.

Wikipedia, the Free Encyclopedia - Dath Mosha

Middle Eastern and North African Jewish community headdress may also resemble that of the ancient Israelites. In Yemen, the wrap
around the cap was called ‫ מַ צַר‬massar; the head covering worn by all women according to Dath Mosha was a ‫" גַרגּוש‬Gargush"

Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines Page 36


Bisaya and Tagalog

At the same period the well-known Maragtas in Visaya’s history claimed that ten (10) Datu lead by
Datu Puti arrived in Panay and bought the plain land of Panay island. This people were called “VISAYA”
the descendant of original Sri-Visjaya of 7th century from Borneo and Sulu. They carried the word “ya-
we” in Visaya which means “key”, this was mentioned in Luke 11:52 “woe unto you, lawyers, for ye have
taken away the “key of knowledge”, (the scribes took away the name Yahweh and replaced it with other
name Adonai, the key is the name Yahweh). Another two (2) Datu, Datu Dumangsil and Datu Balensusa
reached Taal (Batangas) where the language of the two Datu believed to be the origin of Tagalog
language. The word Datu in Hebrew language means royal edict or statute, commandment, decree, law,
manner. The Datu is the one who ruled and make decree, law and a royal family in Filipino history. The
title “DATU” from the word Yashear-Dath or of Seser-dote or Priests of Yahshurun (Israel).

ESCAPED REMNANT FROM ASSYRIA SPEAKS ANCIENT-HEBREW:

The Priests from Cohat, Gerson and Merari that was removed from the kingdom of
Yisrawale were the Escaped Remnant mentioned by Prophet Isaiah in 11:11 . they speak
Ancient-Hebrew.

The language of Sri-Visjaya is Ancient-Hebrew:

According to Merriam-Webster International Unabridged dictionary that the Tagalog language and
Visaya language comes from one group of language called Tagala that is branch-language of ancient
Malay-Javanese language called Kawi which is now extinct. The Tagalog language has 30,000 root
words, 700 affixes, and the root words which are famous about 5,000 words from Spanish, 3,200 from
Malay-Indonesia, 1,500 words from Hebrew, 1,300 words from English, 300 from Sanskrit, 250
words from Arabic and very few words from Persian, Japanese, Russian. The Latin language was
influenced from Spanish and English. The language of Visaya and Tagalog has many similarities about
3,800 well known words are the same and similar in usage. The Hiligaynon is the language of Visaya is
also like the Higaynon in Hebrew word means “solemn sound”. The word “ya-wa” means a cursing word
means evil, while “wa” means “not in you” in Visayan language. The word ‘ya” in Hebrew means “Yah”
the short form of the name of the Mighty One of Yahshurunites (Israelites). Therefore the meaning of
“ya-wa” means “Yahweh is not in you” or “evil” which is also a curse word in Hebrew language. The
word ‘po’ derived from ‘ho’ is an ancient primitive Hebrew words are being mentioned in all dialects of
the Philippines.

The First European Historian Pedro Chirino wrote that Tagalog is Hebrew

When the first European set their foot in the land of Mortar (translated by Fernando Magallanes as
Luzones means mortar), it was written by historian Gregorio F. Zaide in page 2 and page 24 of History

Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines Page 37


of the Filipino People, that Padre Chirino an eminent Jesuit historian found in Tagalog language
that “it has the Mystery and obscurities of the Hebrew language”.

The Title “SRI” become “Si”:

The word “Sri” comes from Indian language means Prince, Holiness and a word of praise and
respect to respectable and honorable person in India. The word “Vis” means Spirit in Samsi English
Dictionary. Therefore the meaning of Sri-Vis-Jaya is “Prince or Holiness Spirit of Jaya”.

In the Philippine History when Fernando Magallanes (Ferdinand Magellan) reached the soil of
now the Philippines he met for blood-compact the brother of Raja Kulambo of Limasawa and that
person is called “Si”- Agu (Siagu). Notice also the name Si-Malakas, Raja Si-Lapulapu. This was written
by Historian Teodoro A. Agoncillo 1974 edition page 35 and 36 Filipino History. “Si” is the same as the
“Sri” in Sri-Visjaya is a title of honorable person, which means Prince or Holiness.

Escaped Remnant Relations with India:

During Romans Empire the Messiah of Nazareth appeared in Yahrusalem and gave instructions to his
12 disciples in Matthew 10:5-6 “These twelve Yahweh-shu’a sent fort, and commanded them, saying, Go
not into the way of the Gentiles (uncircumcised), and into any city of the Samaritans enter ye not: But
go rather to the lost sheep of the house of Israel”. In Bible Dictionary of the Holy Bible of 1864 the
Apostle Thomas was in India and mentioned that he was speared to death by King Misdeus of India.
This is an evidence that the Apostles were looking for the lost tribe of Israel in India. In book of Ester
1:1, India was mentioned the furthest place controlled by Kingdom of Persia before Greek and Roman
Empires.

The Holy Koran:

In Holy Koran the name of John the son of ZechariYah the priest is called Yahya (please see photo
copy of Sura: Mary page 50 ). In Medina the city of Yathrib where residing the tribe of Yahuwdah
(Jews) called “Ansar”. This was about before 622 AD. The Prophet of Islam religion Prophet
Mohammed (Peace be upon Him) married KhadiYah a widow from Syria and they reside together with
the Ansar people in Medina the city of Yathrib. The name Yahya was famous and it was a name of a
Yahuwdi (Jewish) person and the name of the son of the Levite Priest ZechariYah and Elizabeth the
great granddaughter of Aaron the High Priest-the elder brother of Moses. At that time the Arab people
were not yet converted into Mohammed religion and therefore the name YahYa is a Hebrew name not
an Arabic name.

Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines Page 38


The Holy Bible:

In the New Testament of the Bible a person with a name John (Yahya) is the same name whom the
Messiah of Nazareth says that person will not die until Yahweh-shu’a Messiah comes again, John 21:21-
23 “Peter seeing him saith to Yahweh-shu’a, ‘Yahweh-shu’a and what shall this man do’? Yahweh-shu’a
saith unto him, If I will that he tarry till I come, what is that to thee? Follow thou me” Then went this
saying abroad among the brethren, that that disciple should not die: yet Yahweh-shu’a said not unto
him, he shall not die; but, if I will that he tarry till I come, what is that to thee?

The letter J:

The Encyclopedia Americana contains the following on the J:

“The form of J was unknown in any alphabet until the 14th century. Either symbol (J, I) used
initially generally had the consonantal sound of Y as in year. Gradually, the two symbols (J, I) were
differentiated, the J usually acquiring consonantal force and thus becoming regarded as a consonant,
and the I becoming a vowel. It was not until 1630 that the differentiation became general in England.”

The letter J was invented in 1633 AD about 381 years ago there is no letter “J”, and the letter J
comes from letter Y and read as ‘y’. If the name of John is YahYa whom Yahweh-shu’a Messiah said will
be alive until Yahweh-shu’a comes back, the name Sri-Vis-Jaya is supposed to be Sri-Vis YahYa.

SOME OF TAGALOG WORDS WITH ANCIENT–HEBREW MEANING

TAGALOG HEBREW WORD MEANING IN HEBREW

1. ABA Abah be dense


2. AGAM Agam a marsh
3. AGAP Aggaph a cover
4. AHA Ahahh exclamatory
5. ALILA Alilah to overdo
6. ALE Ale female master
7. ALAM Alam concealed
8. ALIS Alees jump for joy
9. ANAK Anak to be narrow
10.ANTIK Anthiyq antique
11. ANIYA Aniyah sorrow
12. ASA Awsaw to do or make
13. ASAYA Asayah Yah has made
14. ASAL Azal depart
15. AYAW Ahyaw screamer

Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines Page 39


1. BAKA Bawkah be ready to burst
2. BAKYA Bekee-ah break forth in pieces
3. BALAM Balam to be held in
4. BALAK Balaq to annihilate
5. BAROK Baruwk blessed
6. BASURA Besowrah reward for good news
7. BATA Bata to babble in speech
8. BATAK Bathaq thrust through
9. BATAK Batach be bold
10. BAWAT Baw-at to trample down
11. BAWAL Baw-al to be master
12. BAWAT Bawat kick
13. BAWAS Baw-ash to smell bad
14. BUKID Bukki to depopulate
15. BWISIT Bosheth shame, confusion

1. CUBAO Chobawb to hide, hiding place

1. KAANAK Chanaq to narrow


2. KABA Chaba to cherish, love
3. KABA Kabah to expire in heart
4. KABARET Chabareth female consort
5. KABAYAN Chabayah Yah has hidden
6. KABOD Kabod weight
7. KABILA Khav-ee-law circular
8. KAGAYA Khag-ghee-yaw festival of Yah
9. KALAM Chalam to bind
10. KALAS Khaw-lash to overthrown
11. KALUKAW Khal-ook-kaw division
12. KAMAO Khaw-mawn image
13. KAMOT Khamoth wisdom
14. KANAN Chanan to favor
15. KANAN Khanaw to in dine
16. KANILA Khan-nee-ale (el) favor of Yah become
17. KANYA Khan-nee-ale (el) favor of Yah become
18. KAPA Kapa to cover
19. KAPAS Chaphas disguise self, hide
20. KAPIT Chaphets to incline to
21. KARIT Charits incisure, sharf
22. KARAS Charash to scratch
23. KARAYOM Charayown doves dung
24. KASA Kasah to grow fat
25. KATAS Kathash to butt
26. KATAL Chathal to swathe
27. KILYA Chelyah jewel
28. KISAY Kissay overwhelm
29. KUPE Khofe (kupe) a cove

Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines Page 40


1. DAGAN Dagan increase grain
2. DALAG Dalag leap
3. DAMA Dama to weep
4. DAMA Damah to compare
5. DARAK Darak draw
6. DATU Dath a royal edict or commandment
7. DAYA Dayah fly rapidly
8. DIBA Dib-bah evil report
9. DODONG Dowdow King David - love
10. DUWAG Du-weg be afraid

1. GABAY Gabbay curve, rounded


2. GALA Galah to exile, depart
3. GERA Gerah continuing, destroy
4. GIBA Gibah house, cup, pot
5. GINAW Ghinnaw a garden
6. GULAT Giylath joy, rejoicing

1. HAH Hahh express grief


2. HALA Hala to remove
3. HALAK Halak to walk, be conversant
4. HALAL Halal celebrate, renowned
5. HALIKA Haliykah company, going
6. HAPAK Haphak to change
7. HILIGAYNON Higaynon solemn sound

1. IBSAN Ibtsan inflammatory


2. ILAW Illaw to ascend
3. INDAY Dowdah female of Dowdow -love
4. ITAY Ittay unadvisedly

1. LABA Lavah to unite


2. LABAN Laban white
3. LABAS Labash wrap around
4. LAHAT Lahat tower
5. LAKAD Lakad to catch
6. LAKAS Lachash amulet
7. LAOAG Lawag to deride, speak
8. LAPAT Laphath take hold
9. LAYAW La-yaw weary
10. LEKAT Leh-kakh to take
11. LUKOT Luchowth to glisten
12. LUWA Luwa swallow down

1. MAGALAW Mah-gaw-law a track


2. MAGALAW Mah-gaw-law to revolve
3. MAGARA Maguwwrah permanent residence

Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines Page 41


4. MAGINAW Maginnaw shield
5. MAGDALO Migdalah tower
6. MAHABA Mahavahee desire
7. MAHAL Mahal to adulterate
8. MAHALAL Mahalal fame
9. MAHALAY Mahalay steep
10. MAKALAT Machalat sickness
11. MAKIRI Makiyriy salesman
12. MALAKI Mahlake walking
13. MALAKI Malakiy mininstrative
14. MALAT Malat be smooth
15. MALAYAW Meleah(mel-ay-aw) female of Mala, abundance
16. MALAYU Mala to fulfilled
17. MALE Male filling
18. MATA Mattah rod
19. MATSAKAW Mutsa-kaw something pound out
20. MAYKAYA Mayka-Yah who is like Yah
21. MINDANAO Mig-daw-naw be eminent, preciousness
22. MOOG Moog flow down
23. MULA Muhlah circumcision
24. MUOK Mook to become thin
25. MURA Morah fear

1. PALAG Palag divide


2. PALAYAW Pel-aw-yaw Yah has favored
3. PANAW Pa-naw go away, cast out
4. PARA Parah increase
5. PARAM Param to tear
6. PARA Para to bear fruit
7. PASA Pasa to stride
8. PASAK Pasaq to disport
9. PASAY Paw-say-akh exemption, skip over
10. PATAK Pathach to open
11. PATAW Paw-thaw persuade
12. PETSA Petsa wound
13. PILI Pilee secret
14. PILILLA Peliyla judge,Yah has judge
15. PILEGES Piylegesh concubine
16. PINILI Peneeale face of Yah(el), Piniyah-face of Yah
17. PINYA Peneeale Piniyah-face of Yah
18. PISIL Pehsel carve images
19. PISTE Pishteh stupidity
20. PITAK Pethach opening
21. PO (Po) Po or Hoo (1931) derive from Hoo,third person
22. POOK Pook obtain
23. PUKAW Pookaw stumbling block
24. PUTA Pothah hinge or the female pudenda
25. PUTI Poothe scatter into corner

Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines Page 42


1. SABA Saba abundance
2. SABAK Sabak to intwine
3. SABAD Zabad to confer
4. SABAW Saybaw old age
5. SAKA Shakah to roam
6. SAKAB Shakab to lie down
7. SAKANYA Shekanyah Yah has dwell
8. SAKAL Shaqal to suspend
9. SAKA Shaqa to subside
10. SAKAY Zakkay pure
11. SAKIT Sheqets abominable
12. SAGAD Saw-gad fall down
13. SALAG Salga be white
14. SALAMAT Shalom peace
15. SALAT Shalat to dominate
16. SALO Sal-loo weighed
17. SAMA Shamma desolation
18. SAMAR Shamar save yourself
19. SAMAT Shamat fling down
20. SANAYIN Shenayin to transmute
21. SAPAT Shaphat to judge
22. SAPAW Shawfaw to abrade
23. SARAT Sarat cut in pieces
24. SARA Sara to prolong
25. SARAP Saraph thought
26. SAWA Shawah please, amuse
27. SELOSA Shelowshah third wife
28. SIBOL Zebool dwelling, residence
29. SIBOL Shibbol ear of grain
30. SIKIP Sheqeph loophole
31. SILAY Selay be in safety
32. SILO Shiyloh tranquil
33. SITAHIN Shettayim two fold
34. SUMAKWEL Shemuwel hear intelligently, cast out
35. SUMAYAW Shemayaw Yah has heard
36. SULTAN Sholtan ruler, dominion

1. TABAK Tabach to slaughter


2. TAKA Takah sit down, to strew
3. TAKAS Tachash bottom
4. TAKIP Taqqiyph strong
5. TAGA Tagah slap
6. TALA Tala hang, suspended
7. TANAW Tannaw female jackal
8. TANIM Tsanim thorn
9. TAPAK Taphach flatten down
10.TAPAL Taphal stick on as a patch

Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines Page 43


11.TAPAT Taphath a dropping
12.TATUWA Tatua error
13.TAWA Tawah to cheat
14.TEKLA Tiklah perfection, completeness
15.TENA Tenah fig tre
16. TENGA Teqa sound
17. TERA Tera adoor
18. TIKOM Tiykom middle, central
19. TIMPLA Tiphlah unsavoury
20. TIRA Tiyrah a wall, fortress
21. TORE Tore ring dove
22. TUMIRA Tiymarah be erect
23. TUNAW Toanaw purpose

1. URI Uwriy east the region of the light

1. YAKAL Yachal be patient


2. YAMAN Yaman right hand side
3. YARE Yare afraid, frighten

Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines Page 44


The Laguna Copperplate Inscription
A Philippine Document from 900 A.D. has possible connection of the early people with Sri-Visjaya Kingdom.

Copperplate

A small, innocent-looking object found in 1989 on the southeastern shore of Laguna de Ba'y was such a find. It
now threatens to upset our basic understanding of Philippine history. The object is a thin copperplate measuring
less than 8x12 inches in size and is inscribed with small writing that had been hammered into its surface.

The black, rolled-up piece of metal was found by a man dredging for sand near the mouth of the
Lumbang River where it emptied into Laguna de Ba'y. The man could just have easily thrown it away as
just another piece of junk that tended to clog his equipment as he tried to make a living. It was not
porcelain, like those he found before and was able to sell for good money to the antique dealers from
Manila.

Those dealers have been frequenting the area because it was a rich source of artifacts that were in
demand among the rich in Manila. These artifacts provided another welcome source of income for
people like this man who struggled to provide for his family.

Fortunately, the sand man decided to keep that piece of metal and take another look. Upon unrolling, it
turned out that there was some kind of writing on the crumpled and blackened metal plate. He finally
sold it to one of the dealers for almost nothing for it was unlike anything ever found before and nobody
knew what it was.

Because it was not a recognizable object, the dealer could not find a private buyer for it. In desperation,
he offered it to the National Museum of the Philippines, normally the buyer of last resort for unsold
objects. The copper object is now called "Laguna Copperplate Inscription" (LCI).

It languished at the National Museum as supposedly qualified scholars passed up the chance to evaluate
the artifact. They were either too busy or not interested, but perhaps intimidated by the prospect of
working on something they had no knowledge of.

Fortunately, the ability and persistent effort of one man paid off in unlocking the secrets of the LCI.
Antoon Postma, a Dutch national who has lived most of his life among the Mangyans in the Philippines
and the director of the Mangyan Assistance & Research Center in Panaytayan, Mansalay, Oriental
Mindoro, was able to translate the writing. His effort is all the more remarkable when you consider that
the text was in a language similar to four languages (Sanskrit, Old Tagalog, Old Javanese, and Old
Malay) mixed together.

The text was written in Kavi, a mysterious script which does not look like the ancient Tagalog script
known as baybayin or alibata. Neither does it look similar to other Philippine scripts still used today by
isolated ethnic minorities like the Hanunóos and the Buhids of Mindoro, and the Tagbanwas of Palawan.
It is the first artifact of pre-Hispanic origin found in the Philippines that had writing on copper material.

Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines Page 45


Indeed, artifacts of pre-Hispanic writing are so rare that only three had been previously found and made
available to researchers. They are the 14-15th century Butuan silver strip, the 10th century Butuan ivory
seal, and the 15th century Calatagan jar. The writings on these three previous finds have eluded attempts
to decipher them so far.

Important Date

Postma's translation provides a lot of exciting surprises. Like most other copperplate documents, it gives a very
precise date from the Sanskrit calendar which corresponds to 900 A.D. in our system. It contains placenames
that still exist around the Manila area today. It also lists the names of the chiefs of the places mentioned.

The date is important because a country's history is considered to begin with the first dated document
recorded in it. This newly found document pushes the "starting point" of Philippine history all the way
back to 900 A.D., 621 years earlier than the previously accepted date of 1521 when Antonio Pigafetta
wrote his observations during his voyage with Magellan.

Authenticity

Although there were some differences between the LCI and the copperplates found in Indonesia, they
were for legitimate reasons and their consensus was that the LCI was authentic.

The text on Indonesian copperplates of the same era was mostly in Old Javanese and, as was customary
at that time, mention the name of King Balitung (899-910 A.D.). Unlike its Indonesian cousins, the
language of the LCI was not Old Javanese. That the LCI did not mention the king's name was another
clue that the LCI did not come from Indonesia.

However, the biggest difference was in the way the copperplate was inscribed. Indonesian copperplates
were prepared by heating them until they became soft. Then a stylus was used to impress the letters on
the soft metal, creating smooth and continuous strokes. The Philippine copperplate, on the other hand,
was inscribed by hammering the letters onto the metal using a sharp instrument. The letters show closely
joined and overlapping dots from the hammering.

Philippine connection

It was left for Postma to establish the LCI's Philippine connection. When he first saw the LCI, he thought it may
originally have come from Indonesia but made to appear like it was found to the Philippines so that it could be
sold as a valuable antique. The text of the LCI convinced him of its Philippine provenance.

Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines Page 46


The LCI was an official document issued to clear a person by the name of Namwaran, his family, and all
their descendants of a debt he had incurred. In the old Philippines, an unpaid debt usually resulted in
slavery not only for the person concerned but also for his family and his descendants. The amount of
debt was 1 kati and 8 suwarnas of gold (865 g. or about $12,000 at today's prices), an unusually large
amount.

The pardon was issued by the chief of Tundun, who was of higher rank than the other chiefs who
witnessed the document and whose names and respective areas of jurisdiction are listed. The last
sentence on the copperplate is incomplete, indicating that there was at least one more page to the
document. Unfortunately, none has been found so far.

Placenames mentioned in the LCI

Placenames

The placenames mentioned prove the Philippine connection of the LCI. The names are still recognizable today
although almost eleven centuries have passed since the document was issued. The placenames are Pailah
(Paila), Tundun (Tundo), Puliran (Pulilan), Binwangan (Binwangan), Dewata (Diwata), and Medang (Medang).

Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines Page 47


The first four places are near Manila but Dewata and Medang pose a problem. They could have been
personal names but more likely "Dewata" was Diwata, a town near Butuan, and "Medang," Medang in
Old Java or Sumatra. Both these places must have been connected politically to Tundun and the other
settlements in 900 A.D.

Diwata is important because in addition to the silver strip mentioned earlier, there are reportedly some
other artifacts with undeciphered ancient inscriptions that have been found in the Butuan area.
Shamefully, like many other artifacts they are in private hands and unavailable to scholars.

Since the LCI was found in Laguna de Ba'y, Postma first thought that Pailah was Pila, Laguna and
Pulilan was the southeastern area of the lake because that was what the place was called in the old days.
Pila was then a part of the area known as Pulilan. However, he opted to take Pulilan and Paila both along
the Angat River in Bulacan as better candidates because the document clearly referred to two separate
places, not one inside a larger jurisdiction. A look at the map would show that his choices are correct
since they are more conveniently connected to each other by the usual river and coastal travel routes
than if he had picked the Laguna area. Another possible connection to this Bulacan riverine area is the
village of Gatbuca that exists today. Bukah, son of Namwaran, is mentioned in the document. Gat was a
title used for important persons and has found its way into many contemporary family names (e.g.,
Gatbonton, Gatmaitan, Gatdula, etc.). It is possible that the town was named for Bukah when he rose in
position later.

Significance

Just how significant is this incomplete document that ends in midsentence and contains only ten lines?
 It means, as we have discussed earlier, that the edge of history has been pushed back 621 years, giving
the Philippines a documented existence among the ancient kingdoms of Southeast Asia like Shri-Vijaya
(Sumatra), Angkor (Kampuchea), Champa (Vietnam), Madjapahit (Java), and others that existed before
the 10th Century.
 Ancient Chinese records with placenames like P'u-li-lu, which was thought to have been Polilio (but
didn't make sense), will have to be reevaluated. Placenames mentioned in the LCI will have to be given
more importance when evaluating ancient records that contain similar sounding names.
 From porcelain finds, Manila was thought to have been settled as late as 1200. It now appears that an
earlier date was more likely. Certainly, a search for other means of dating Manila's first settlements is
needed. A search for artifacts in the places mentioned in the LCI might also prove fruitful.
 Earlier historians thought that the Philippines was part of Shri-Vijaya or even Madjapahit. Their theories
have been largely discredited in recent times. It is now time to reexamine the possible connection.
 Historians believe that the Muslims who ruled Manila were the first to establish more sophisticated
forms of government in the area. They also believe that the Muslims started the trade with Borneo and
other points south. It is possible that the Hindus were in Manila before the Muslims.
 The Tagalog script is so rudimentary that it cannot even completely record the sounds of its own
language. Three centuries before the Tagalog script's emergence, the Manila area used a script so rich
and sophisticated that great empires were ruled through its use. How did this happen? How could a less
sophisticated script have supplanted a better one?

Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines Page 48


Many interesting scenarios can be created to explain some of the above puzzles. During the era of the LCI it was
not uncommon for settlements to disappear. They flourished for some time, even for centuries, but things like
natural catastrophes, epidemics, emigration, pirate raids, war, etc. made them disappear. It is also known that
Muslim culture pushed Hindu influence in Indonesia out of most areas, leaving Bali as the only place where
Hindu culture has survived. Any one of these things could have caused the early settlements around Manila to
disappear.

The disappearance of the earlier people who settled around Manila may explain why the Kavi script was
lost and a lesser one introduced later. But how did the placenames remain? If a few people remained to
maintain a continuity of their settlements and placenames, how did they lose their knowledge of the
Malay language and the Kavi script?

At this time, everything is conjecture. Many more questions will be asked, answered, and refuted; other
questions will be asked again. Little by little, we will know more about the Philippines as it was before
the Spaniards came, thanks to a little piece of metal dredged from the sand.

Early People of Ophir


Legazpi describes one of the "Moro" pilots captured from Butuan:

"...a most experienced man who had much knowledge, not only of matters concerning these Filipinas
Islands, but those of Maluco, Borney, Malaca, Jaba, India, and China, where he had had much
experience in navigation and trade." (Blair and Robertson, Vol. II, p. 116.)

Gold in OPHIR:

Mines dating back to at least 1,000 B.C. have been found in the Philippines (Time of King Solomon).
When the Spaniards arrived the Filipinos worked various mines of gold, silver, copper and iron. They
also seemed to have worked in brass using tin that was likely imported from the Malay Peninsula. The
iron work in particular was said to be of very high quality in some cases, and occasionally in some areas,
even better than that found in Europe.

When the Spaniards arrived, the Philippines was so gilded with gold that most of the gold mines had
been neglected. According to De Morga:

"... the natives proceed more slowly in this ,and content themselves with what they already possess in
jewels and gold ingots handed down from antiquity and inherited from their ancestors. This is
considerable, for he must be poor and wrethced who has no gold chains, calombigas, and earrings."

However, things seem to already diminished from Pigafetta's time:

Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines Page 49


"On the island [Butuan] where the king came to the ship, pieces of gold as large as walnuts or eggs are
to be found, by sifting the earth. All the dishes of the king are of gold, and his whole house is very well
set up."

Pigafetta goes on to describe the huge gold ornaments, gold dagger handles, tooth plating and even gold
that was used to decorate the outside of houses! On the gold work of the Filipinos is this description of
the people of Mindoro:

"...they possess great skill in mixing it [gold] with other metals. They give it an outside appearance so
natural and perfect, and so fine a ring, that unless it is melted they can deceive all men, even the best of
silversmiths."

Apparently, even foreigners desired Filipino gold products. Recent discoveries show that gold jewelry of
Philippine origin was found in Egypt near the beginning of the era. These finds are mentioned in Laszlo
Legeza's "Tantric elements in pre-Hispanic Philippines Gold Art," (Arts of Asia, Jul-Aug 1988, p. 131)
along a discussion of Philippine Tantric art. Some outstanding examples of Philippine jewelry, which
included necklaces, belts, armlets and rings placed around the waist, are showcased in J. T. Peralta's
"Prehistoric gold ornaments from the Central Bank of the Philippines," Arts of Asia 1981, no.4, p.54.

In the islands of Ophir, the fame is not yet heard and the glory of Yahshu’a Messiah is
not yet seen by the Levites Priests of Yahweh the Escaped Remnant from Assyria and
Babylonia

In the isles afar off that have not heard my fame, neither have seen my glory: and they shall declare my
glory among the gentiles, and they shall bring all your brethren for an offering unto YAHWEH out of
all nations upon horses and in chariots and litters and upon mules and upon swift beast to my Holy
Mountain Yahrusalem said Yahweh as the children of Yahshurun bring an offering in a clean vessel
into the House of YAHWEH and I will also take of them for Priests and for Levites said Yahweh,
Isaiah 66:19.

Those Escaped Remnant from Assyria and Babylonia


were Levites Priests from Gerson, Cohat and Merari
that settled in the islands of Ophir. Ophir is the only
place for their escaped for ships are available to
escape the captivity. King YahdidiYah (Solomon)
made a navy of ships to collect gold from Ophir,
1Kings 9:26.

Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines Page 50


Descendants of Levi

1Chronicles 6:1 Descendants of Levi:

The sons of Levi:

Gerson Cohat Merari

Libni Shimei Amran Ishar Hebron Uzziel Mahali Mushi


Jahath Aaron Korah Libni
Zimmah Eleazar Ebiasaph Shimea
Joah Phinehas Assir Uzza
Iddo Abishua Tahath Shimea
Zerah Bukki ZephaniYah Haggiah
Jeaterai Uzzi Azariah Asaiah
Zerahiah Joel
Maraioth Elkanah
Amariah Amasai
Ahitub Mahath
Zadok Elkanah
Ahimaaz Zuph
Azariah Toah
Johanan Eliel
Azariah- Jeroham
(Priest of Elkanah
Solomon Shumuel
temple ) Joel
Amariah Heman
Ahitub
Zadok
Shallum
Hilkiah
Azariah
Seraiah
Jehozadak-captive in Babylon

Noticed until Phinehas on Exodus 6:25 last levites at time of Exodus of Moses
Noticed that Cohat descendant on Amran reach Babylonian captivity.
Noticed that Cohat descendants on Ishar reach the reign of King David.
Noticed that Gerson and Merari descendants stopped after 7th generations is the time of Escaped Remnant
from Assyria, Isaiah 11:11. The assigned priesthood for Yisrawale was Gerson,Merari and Cohat, while in
Yahuwdah and BenYahmin is Cohat only.

The traditional appointed feast days of Yahweh in Leviticus 23 was neglegted just after Moses until re-instituted
again by King Josias at near the time of Babylonian captivity.

Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines Page 51


CHRONOLOGICAL EVENTS BASED ON HOLY BIBLE RECORDS

YEAR REFERENCE HEBREW NAME-MEANING-EVENTS

B.C.E. (Before Common Era)

3992 Dan.9:24-27 Creation of (1)Adam-Awdam-to show blood in face


3862 Gen.5:3-6 Seth –Sheeth-appoint
3757 Gen.5:9 Enosh-Awnash-to be frail
3667 Gen.5:12 Cainan-Kane-a nest
3597 Gen.5:15 Mahalalel-Halal-praise Yah
3532 Gen.5:18 Yared-Yared-to descend to lower region
3370 Gen.5:21 Enoch-Kawnek-discipline
3305 Gen.5:25 Metuselah-Methuselah
3118 Gen.5:28-29 Lamech-Lehmek-uncertain
3062 Gen.5:5 Death of Adam
3005 Gen.5:23 Enoch taken away
2950 Gen.5:8 Death of Seth
2936 Gen.5:28 (10)Noah-Nooakh-to rest
2852 Gen.5:11 Death of Enosh
2757 Gen.5:14 Death of Cainan
2702 Gen.5:17 Death of Mahalalel
2570 Gen.5:20 Death of Yared
2436 Gen.5:32 Shem-Seem-call a name.Ham Yahpet born
2341 Gen.5:31 Death of Lamech
2336 Gen.5:27 Death of Metuselah
2336 Gen.7:6 Ark of Noah Great flood,Noah and 3 children, wives survived

Archaeological Findings:
Ancient Ebla In 1974 at site of ancient Ebla northern Syria,
exemplify the plethora of pre-flood and post
flood writings
2334 Gen.11:10 Arphakshad-Rawpad-to refresh
2299 Gen.11:12 Selah-Shawlakh-to send away
2269 Gen.11:14 Heber-Awba-crossover
2235 Gen.11:14 (15)Peleg-Pawleg-to divide (Yoktam father of Ophir)
2235 Gen.10:25 Tower of Babel-Migdalah Bawlal Confounded the language of Son of Man.
Heber language was called Hebrew from
name Heber.

2205 Gen.11:18 Reu-Rawaw-shepherd


2173 Gen.11:20 Serug-Sawrag-to intwine
2143 Gen.11:22 Nachor-Nakharaw-to snore
2114 Gen.11:24 Thare-Tehrakh-trembling
2044 Gen.11:26(20)Abram(Abraham) Father to be raise of people.Covenant Gen.17:9-10

Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines Page 52


Gen.15:20 Hittite

Archaeological Findings:
Hittites Monuments In 1906 excavation at Boghazkoy (ancient Hattusas,
capital of Hittite History and culture). In Carchemish,
Euprates River in Syria unearthed the Hittites
monuments in the later half of the 19th century.

1996 Gen.11:19 Death of Peleg


1995 Gen.11:25 Death of Nachor
1986 Gen.9:29 Death of Noah
1966 Gen.11:21 Death of Reu
1958 Gen.17:25 Ismael Abraham is 86 years old when Ismael born by Hagar
1944 Gen.11:5 (21)Isaac-Tsawkhak-to laugh outright, born by Sarah
Gen.21:14 Ismael sent to Masry (Egypt)
1943 Gen.11:23 Death of Serug
1009 Gen.11:32 Death of Thare
1896 Gen.11:13 Death of Arphakshad
1884 Gen.25:26 (22)Yahkoob-Awkab-heel catcher-change to Yahshear-to be straight
1869 Gen.25:7 Death of Abraham
1866 Gen.11:15 Death of Selah
1836 Gen.11:11 Death of Shem
1805 Gen.11:17 Death of Heber
1784 Gen.37:28 The 12 Sons of Yahshear - Yohseph sold to Ismael and to Masry (Egyptian)
1764 Gen.35:28 Death of Isaac
1754 Gen.47:9 Yahkoob and 11 sons enter Masry for 400 years
Yahkoob died in Masry
Yohseph died in Masry
SEC no. 3478 from no. 8280 Yisrawale (Israel) means “Prince of Sarah” to distinguished from Ismael means “In
the name of my master Sarah”
1354 Ex.12:40 Exodus of Moses-Mawshaw-to pull out of water. Passover Moses brought out of Masry all (13
Tribes) Tribes of Yisrawale.
874 1Kings 6:1 480 years From Exodus to 4th year of King YahdidiYah
(Solomon)
838 1Kings 11:42 Divided Kingdom
838 1Kings 14:2 King Rehoboam-Rakhobam King Jeroboam-Yeroboam
2 tribes City of Yahrusalem 10 tribes City of
Samaria (Yisrawale)
821 1Kings 15:20 King Abia-AbiYah-father is Yah
818 1Kings 15:10 King Asa-Awsaw

816 1Kings 15:25 King Nadab


815 1Kings 15:28 King Baasha
792 1Kings 16:18 King Elah
791 1Kings 16:15 King Zimri
787 1Kings 16:23 King Omri-bought the
hills of Samaria from
Shemer where

Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines Page 53


Samaria name comes
780 1Kings 16:29 King Ahab-EliYah,
ObadiYah, Elisha,
MicaYah period
Archaeological Findings:
Moabite stone - King Mesha of Moab inscribed in stone
erected as historical record of his revolt
against Yisrawale as recorded in 2Kings
1:1,3:4-5. The name Yahweh inscribed in
ancient Paleo-Hebrew characters while the
whole text was written in Phoenician-
Moabite form. Reason is that they cannot
pronounced the name Yahweh in their
Moabite language so they just copied the
name in original form of writings.

776 1Kings 22:51 King Yehoshaphat


760 1Kings 22:51 King Ahaziah
758 2Kings 3:1 King Yoram
744 2Chro.21.5 King Yoraim – Yaham-people of Yahweh
744 2Chro.22:2 King Ahaziah-AwkhasYah-Yah has siezed
743 2Kings 9:24 King Yehu-he killed both kings Yoram and Ahaziah
743 2Chor.22:12 Queen Atali-Athlahee-Yah strength of Yah
737 2Chro.24:1 King Yoash-Yahaysh-Yah fired
715 2Kings 13:1 (ZechariYah stoned to death) King Yehoahaz
700 2Kings 13:10 King Yoash
697 2Chro.25:1 King Amasiah-AwmatsYah-strength of Yah
682 2Kings 14:23 King Yeroboam
668 2Kings26:3 King Uziah-OozeeYah-power of Yah - Isaiah, Hosea, Amos
630 2Kings 15:8 King ZachariYah

629 2Kings 15:13 King Shallum


629 2Kings 15:17 King Menahim
619 2Kings 15:23 King Pekahiah
617 2Kings 15:23 King Pekah-Tribe
of Nepthali
deported to Assyria
616 2Chro.27:1 King Yoatam-Yahthawn-Yah is perfect

600 2Chro.28:1 King Acaz-Awkhaz-to sieze possesor


588 2Kings 15:30 King Hoshea
584 2Chro.29:1 King Ezequiaz-ChawzkYah-strengt of Yah

578 2Kings 17:24 Shalmanazer King of Assyria deported 9 tribes


of Yisrawale into Assyria. Start of Captivity.
Ezekiel period

Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines Page 54


5 Nations Replaced Yisrawale
(Abba,Cutha,Hammath,Separvaim and Babylon)
Isaiah 11:11 ESCAPED REMNANT ESCAPED REMNANT from Assyria,Egypt,Pathros,Cush,Elam,Shinar,Hammath
and from the islands of the sea.

Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines Page 55


Encyclopedia Judaica YHWH vol.7 p.680 BLASPHEMY = The name pronounced
“Yah-oo-ay” was avoided to pronounced
during Assyrian Captivity but only High Priest
can utter that Name eight (8) times on the
Day of Atonement, a day of fasting on the
10th day of the 7th month. Sanhedrin (Highest
Court) ruled a decree of offense of
BLASPHEMY to whoever pronounced and
uttered that name in public or in solemn
assemblies and instead they substituted the
word ADONAI the name of diety of Canaan
where they were living.

555 2Chro.33:1 King Manases-Nawshaw-causing to forget


500 2Chro.33:21 King Amon-Awmone-skilled
498 2Chro.34:1 King Yosias-YahayshYah-fire of Yah,
ZephaniYah period
480 2Chro,35:19 King Yosias restored the Feast of Passover
2Chro.36:2 King Yoacas-EeshYah-formation of Yah
467 2Chro.36:4-5 King Yoaquim-YahkoonYah-Yah will establish

464 Daniel 1:1 King Nebuchadnesar of Babylonia Start of Babylonian Captivity

464 BCE is 463 years BCE plus 27-28 CE the 49th year Sabbathical year = 490 years as prophesied
by Daniel in Daniel 9:24-27

Daniel 9:24-27

“Seventy weeks are determined upon thy people and upon thy holy city, to finish the transgression, and
to make an end of sins, and to make reconciliation for iniquity, and to bring in everlasting
righteousness, and to seal up the vision and prophecy, and to anoint the most Holy. Know therefore and
understand, that from the going forth the commandment to restore and to build Jerusalem unto the
Messiah the Prince shall be seven weeks, and threescore and two weeks: the street shall be built again,
and the wall, even in trouble times. And after threescore and two weeks shall Messiah be cut off, but not
for himself: and the people of the prince that shall come shall destroy the city and the sanctuary, and
the end thereof shall be with a flood, and unto the end of the war desolations are determined. And he
shall confirm the covenant with many for one week: and in the midst of the week he shall cause the
sacrifice and the oblation to cease, and for the overspreading of abominations he shall make it desolate,
even until the consummation, and that determined shall be poured upon the desolate.”

Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines Page 56


490 years from Babylonian Captivity (70 x 7 = 490 years)( Sabbathical Year)

On year 0027-0028 A.D. Sabbathical year or 49th year (seven weeks Sabbathical Year)

On year 0028-0029 A.D. Jubilee year or first year or the 50th year

On year 0029-0030 A.D. second year

On year 0030-0031 A.D. third year ( and three)

On year 0031-0032 A.D. fourth year, on 14th day of the first month (Abib) is Passover day (two weeks)

On year 1987-88 A,D. a Sabbathical Year or 49th year

On year 1988-1989 A.D. is a Jubilee Year

On year 2036-2037 A,D. a Sabbathical Year or 49th year

On year 2037-2038 A.D. is a Jubilee Year

70th Jubilee Year


In Leviticus 25 it was mentioned the Jubilee year is the 50th year and
is the first year of the 49th year cycle. From Exodus of Moses to start of
Babylonian Captivity happened 19 Jubilee Years. From Babylonian
Captivity to the Ministerial of Yahweh-shu’a Messiah of Nazareth in
Yisrawale happened 10 Jubilee Years. From the ministerial in
Jerusalem (Yahrushalom) of Yahweh-shu’a Messiah of Nazareth in
Yisrawale to year 1988-1989 A.D. happened 40 Jubilee Years. Total of
69 Jubilee Years happened from Exodus of Moses to year 1988-1989
A.D. Jubilee Year. The next Jubilee Year on year 2037-2038 A.D.will be
the 70th Jubille Years from Exodus of Moses.

Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines Page 57


EXPLANATION:

NAME OF MESSIAH OF NAZARETH IS YAHWEH-SHU’A


(means “Yahweh saves”) NOT JESUS

Catholic Digest January 1992 vol.32,no.6

The Mystery of the Magi

We usually don’t think about it, but our Lord’s name was not always Jesus. It was in fact originally the
popular Aramaic name Yeshu’a. In first century Judea and Galilee, the name Yeshu’a was very common
and shared fifth place with Eleazar (Lazarus) in popularity as a name for Jewish men. The most popular
male names at that time were Shime’on (Simon), Yosef (Joseph), Yehuda (Judah or Judas) and
Yochanan (John).

In the Holy Land at the time of Christ, Aramaic had replaced Hebrew in everyday conversation, but
Hebrew remained the holy language and was used in worship and daily prayers. The rabbis also used
Hebrew when instructing their disciples. The two languages were closely related, however, as close as
Italian is to Spanish, and both used the same alphabet.

Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines Page 58


Yeshu’a was the Aramaic version of the Hebrew name Yehoshu’a (Joshua), and means “Yahweh saves”.

Throughout Christ’s lifetime in Galilee, Samaria and Judea of course the name Yeshu’a presented no
problem for those who spoke Aramaic and read the Bible and prayed in Hebrew. But outside the Holy
Land it become a different story as Good News spread.

The Gentiles of the Roman Empire spoke Greek and Latin and simply could not pronounce Yeshu’a. It
contained sounds that did not exist in their language. When the Gospels were written in Greek,
therefore, the Evangelists had a real problem regarding how they might render our Lord’s name into
acceptable Greek.

The initially ‘Y’ (Hebrew and Aramaic letter ‘yod’) was easy. The Evangelists could use the Greek letter
‘iota’, written ‘I,’ since it was pronounced like the ‘y’ in yet.

The next sound was a vowel, and that was a little more difficult. Unlike Greek, all the letters of the
Aramaic-Hebrew alphabet are consonants. The marks for the vowels were not invented until some
centuries after Christ and were simple dots and dashes, placed above or beneath the letters. At the
time of Christ apparently, the first vowel in our Lord’s name was pronounced like the ‘a’ in gate. And
the Evangelists believed they could approximate that sound by using the Greek letter ‘eta’. (The capital
Greek letter looks just like our English letter H).

Then followed the first of two almost insurmountable problems with Hebrew and Aramaic
pronunciation. There was no letter for the ‘sh’ sound in the Greek alphabet. Such a familiar name as
Solomon was actually Sh’lomo in Hebrew, Samson was Shimson and Samuel was Sh’mu-El. Like the
Greek translators of these Old Testament Hebrew names, the Evangelists used the Greek sigma (s) for
the Hebrew shin (sh) when rendering Christ’s name.

The first three Greek letters ‘iota’, ‘eta’, and ‘sigma’, moreover came to be used in early Byzantine
religious art as an abbreviation of Jesus name. As they look very much like the Latin letters IHS, the
letters were adapted in Western European religious paintings and church architecture as a symbol for
Christ’s name.

The next letter in the Aramaic name Yeshu’a was the Hebrew letter ‘waw’, which here represents the
sound ‘oo’, as in too. It was easy for the Evangelists to duplicate this sound in Greek. It takes two
letters, however, the omicron (o) and upsilon (u).

But that easy substitution was followed by the biggest problem of all: the final ‘a’ sound. In Greek,
there was no substitute for the Hebrew letter ‘aiyin’. Though the ‘aiyin’ has no sound of its own, it
causes the vowel that it controls to be pronounced deep in the throat. The Greek couldn’t do that, and
neither could the Romans when speaking in Latin. Usually, a Greek or Roman would pronounce an
‘aiyin’-controlled ‘a’ like the ‘a’ in father.

Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines Page 59


A final ‘a’ on a name however was most commonly feminine in both Greek and Latin. Thus it was
decided to drop the Hebrew ‘aiyin’ completely and replace it with the final Greek sigma (s) which most
often indicates the masculine gender in nouns.

Throughout the Roman Empire then our Lord’s Aramaic name Yeshu’a, had become the Greek name
Iesous, pronounced yeh-SOOS. And this remained Christ’s name throughout the Roman Empire as long
as Greek remained the dominant language.

But after some centuries Greek lost its favored position and Latin took its place. In the last quarter of
the fourth century, the Bible was translated from Greek into Latin by *St. Jerome who had no trouble
rendering the Greek Iesous into Latin, it became Iesus. The accent, however, was moved to the first
syllable and the name pronounced YAY-soos, since the Romans liked to accent the second from the last
syllable.

In about 14th century, in the scriptoria of the monasteries where Bibles were copied by hand, Monks
began to elongate the initial ‘I’ of the words into a ‘J’. (The pronounciation remained the same-like the
‘y’ in yet but the Monks thought a ‘J’ looked better). Probably the first Monks to do this were Germans
because the letter ‘j’ in that language sounds the same as the ‘y’ in English. The name Iesus,
consequently, evolved into the familiar written form of Jesus by the 17 th century. Everyone still
pronounced it YAY-soos, however, as it was in the official liturgical Latin.

Way back in the fifth and sixth centuries, some pagan Germanic tribes called the Angles and Saxons
invaded England. St Augustine of Canterbury came to convert them to Christianity in A.D.396. Of
course St. Augustine established Jerome’s Latin translation as England’s official Bible. The Anglo-Saxon
learned that our Lord’s official Latin name was Iesus. Naturally the Germanic Anglo-Saxon converted
the initial Latin ‘I’ into the German ‘J’. They pronounced the name, however, as YAY-zoos, since a single
‘s’ between two vowels is sounded like our ‘z’ in Germanic languages.

When the Normans invaded England in A.D.1066 they brought with them the French language. Since
neither the Anglo-Saxons nor the Normans would surrender their language to the other, the two
become wedded and eventually evolved into Modern English.

The Normans did influence the pronunciation of the first letter of Our Lord’s name, though, they
brought the French pronunciation of ‘j’ (jh), which evolved into our English sound of ‘j’.

When King James commissioned the first official translation of the Bibles into English in the early 17 th
century, the Latin Iesus was carried over unchanged into the new English Bible. The average English
citizen of the day probably pronounced the name JAY-zus which ultimately evolved into our modern
English JEE-zus.

Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines Page 60


The long process was now complete. A name that began as the Aramaic **Yeshu’a would remain
written in English as it was in Medieval Latin, but now would be pronounced in English speaking
countries as the familiar and loving name of the One who is our Savior, JESUS.

*St. Jerome name is Eusebius Hieronymus A.D.347 – A.D.419 (letter J was not yet invented)
**Aramaic Name “Yeshu’a” is pronounced “Yashu’a” in Aramaic and “Yahweh-shu’a” in Hebrew.

 John 5:43 “I come in my Father’s name, YAHWEH is the only One Name that Abraham
worshipped.

 Zechariah 14:9 And the YAHWEH shall be king over all the earth: in that day shall there be
one YAHWEH, and his name one...

 Acts 4:12 Neither is there salvation in any other: for there is none other name under heaven
given among men, whereby we must be saved, meaning Only One Name and no one with the
same name, how about Yahshu’a son of Nun is a name of other person, therefore Yahshu’a is
not his proper Name for it was named to other person.

 Prohibits the pronunciation of the Sacred Name YAHWEH is an offense of Blasphemy


(Encyclopedia Judaica ‘YHWH’)

 Prohibited to pronounced the Name Yahweh is Not applied for Levites Aaron descendants for
only the Aaron-High Priest allowed to pronounced that name Yahweh. Marriam the biological
mother of Yahweh-shu’a is an Aaron-Levites from direct lineage of Aaron (Luke 1:5, 36). The
mother will call His proper name Yahweh-shu’a in Hebrew but pronounced Yashu’a in
Aramaic and written Yeshu’a in Aramaic. Acts 10:28 and Acts 26:14 they speak not Aramaic
but they speak Hebrew.

 Joshua 21:1-8 and Judges 17:7 ‘And there was a young man out of Bethlehemjudah of the
family of Judah, who was a Levite’. Levites priests distributed to 12 Tribes, each tribe has
Levite priest to minister in Yahweh Priest Office. Yahweh-shu’a son of Levite-Marriam is a
Levites of the family of Judah.

 Matthew 16:13-16 ‘ You are the son of Yahweh. You are the son of
Can they reduce the four letters YHWH into two (2) to make it suits to the name
Yah-shu’a (shu’a means Saves) (Yahweh-Saves). Correct name is Yahweh-shu’a not Yahshu’a

Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines Page 61


Yah, the Other Egyptian Moon God

Many topics in ancient Egyptian religion can be fraught with complexities. Trying to understand
the changing roles of gods such as Re, Osiris and Amun are difficult if not impossible with the
limited text available to us today. However, there are none of these more difficult, or certainly
more controversial than the Moon God, Yah.

It is interesting that the earliest references to the name Yah (Yaeh) refer to the moon as a satellite
of the earth in its physical form. From this, the term becomes conceptualized as a lunar deity,
pictorially anthropomorphic but whose manifestations, from hieroglyphic evidence, can include
the crescent of the new moon, the ibis and the falcon, which is comparable to the other moon
deities, Thoth and Khonsu.

Of course, the complexity and controversy of Yah stem from the term's similarity to the early
form of the name for the modern god of the Jews (Yahweh), Christians and Muslims, as well as the
fact that their ancestors were so intermingled with those of the Egyptians. In fact, this distinctive
attribute of this god makes research on his ancient Egyptian mythology all the more difficult. Little
is really know of this god's cult, and there is no references to actual temples or locations where
he may have been worshipped.

 Exodus 23:13 be circumspect and make no mention of the names of other gods neither let it
be heard out of your mouth.

 Halleluyah is originally written by 72 Hebrew Scholars (without Levites) in Septuagint or LXX


written Alleluiah. The Hebrew scholars who were Not Levites Cannot and Not Allowed to
pronounced YAHWEH, only short form Iah (Psalm 68:4) and in Ezra the priest name is Yeshu’a
(Ieshua)(Jeshua) they Cannot and Not Allowed to utter the Four Letter Name so
they REDUCED it into TWO (2) letters Ie (Iah) calling it short form of the name YAHWEH.
Fourth Commandments “You shall Not put my Name in Vain”. Reducing the four letters of the
Name into two letters is putting the Name in vain.

Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines Page 62


LCI – LAGUNA COPPERPLATE INSCRIPTIONS PROVES
THAT THE ANCIENT PEOPLE OF OPHIR (NOW
PHILIPPINES) PRACTICED THE JUBILEE YEAR
Leviticus 25:8 And thou shalt number seven Sabbaths of years unto thee, seven times seven years; and the space of the seven
Sabbaths of years shall be unto thee forty and nine years.

Leviticus 25:9 Then shalt thou cause the trumpet of the jubile to sound on the tenth day of the seventh month, in the day of
atonement shall ye make the trumpet sound throughout all your land.

Leviticus 25:10 And ye shall hallow the fiftieth year, and proclaim liberty throughout all the land unto all the inhabitants thereof: it
shall be a jubile unto you; and ye shall return every man unto his possession, and ye shall return every man unto his family.

Leviticus 25:11 A jubile shall that fiftieth year be unto you: ye shall not sow, neither reap that which groweth of itself in it, nor
gather the grapes in it of thy vine undressed.

Leviticus 25:12 For it is the jubile; it shall be set-apart unto you: ye shall eat the increase thereof out of the field.

Leviticus 25:13 In the year of this jubile ye shall return every man unto his possession.

Leviticus 25:14 And if thou sell ought unto thy neighbour, or buyest ought of thy neighbour's hand, ye shall not oppress one
another:

Leviticus 25:15 According to the number of years after the jubile thou shalt buy of thy neighbour, and according unto the number
of years of the fruits he shall sell unto thee:

Leviticus 25:16 According to the multitude of years thou shalt increase the price thereof, and according to the fewness of years
thou shalt diminish the price of it: for according to the number of the years of the fruits doth he sell unto thee.

Leviticus 25:17 Ye shall not therefore oppress one another; but thou shalt fear thy Elohim: for I am your Elohim.

Leviticus 25:18 Wherefore ye shall do my statutes, and keep my judgments, and do them; and ye shall dwell in the land in safety.

Leviticus 25:19 And the land shall yield her fruit, and he shall eat your fill, and dwell therein in safety.

Leviticus 25:20 And if ye shall say, What shall we eat the seventh year? behold, we shall not sow, nor gather in our increase:

Leviticus 25:21 Then I will command my blessing upon you in the sixth year, and it shall bring forth fruit for three years.

Leviticus 25:22 And ye shall sow the eighth year, and eat yet of old fruit until the ninth year; until her fruits come in ye shall eat of
the old store.

Leviticus 25:23 The land shall not be sold for ever: for the land is mine; for ye are strangers and sojourners with me.

Leviticus 25:24 And in all the land of your possession ye shall grant a redemption for the land.

Leviticus 25:25 If thy brother be waxen poor, and hath sold away some of his possession, and if any of his kin come to redeem it,

Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines Page 63


then shall he redeem that which his brother sold.

Leviticus 25:26 And if the man have none to redeem it, and himself be able to redeem it;

Leviticus 25:27 Then let him count the years of the sale thereof, and restore the overplus unto the man to whom he sold it; that he
may return unto his possession.

Leviticus 25:28 But if he be not able to restore it to him, then that which is sold shall remain in the hand of him that hath bought it
until the year of jubile: and in the jubile it shall go out, and he shall return unto his possession.

Leviticus 25:29 And if a man sell a dwelling house in a walled city, then he may redeem it within a whole year after it is sold;
within a full year may he redeem it.

Leviticus 25:30 And if it be not redeemed within the space of a full year, then the house that is in the walled city shall be
established for ever to him that bought it throughout his generations: it shall not go out in the jubile.

Leviticus 25:31 But the houses of the villages which have no wall round about them shall be counted as the fields of the country:
they may be redeemed, and they shall go out in the jubile.

Leviticus 25:32 Notwithstanding the cities of the Levites, and the houses of the cities of their possession, may the Levites redeem
at any time.

Leviticus 25:33 And if a man purchase of the Levites, then the house that was sold, and the city of his possession, shall go out in
the year of jubile: for the houses of the cities of the Levites are their possession among the children of Israel.

Leviticus 25:34 But the field of the suburbs of their cities may not be sold; for it is their perpetual possession.

Leviticus 25:35 And if thy brother be waxen poor, and fallen in decay with thee; then thou shalt relieve him: yea, though he be a
stranger, or a sojourner; that he may live with thee.

Leviticus 25:36 Take thou no usury of him, or increase: but fear thy Elohim; that thy brother may live with thee.

Leviticus 25:37 Thou shalt not give him thy money upon usury, nor lend him thy victuals for increase.

Leviticus 25:38 I am your Elohim, which brought you forth out of the land of Egypt, to give you the land of
Canaan, and to be your Elohim.

Leviticus 25:39 And if thy brother that dwelleth by thee be waxen poor, and be sold unto thee; thou shalt not compel him to serve
as a bondservant:

Leviticus 25:40 But as an hired servant, and as a sojourner, he shall be with thee, and shall serve thee unto the year of jubile:

Leviticus 25:41 And then shall he depart from thee, both he and his children with him, and shall return unto his own family, and
unto the possession of his fathers shall he return.

Leviticus 25:42 For they are my servants, which I brought forth out of the land of Egypt: they shall not be sold as bondmen.

Leviticus 25:43 Thou shalt not rule over him with rigour; but shalt fear thy Elohim.

Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines Page 64


Leviticus 25:44 Both thy bondmen, and thy bondmaids, which thou shalt have, shall be of the heathen that are round about you; of
them shall ye buy bondmen and bondmaids.

Leviticus 25:45 Moreover of the children of the strangers that do sojourn among you, of them shall ye buy, and of their families
that are with you, which they begat in your land: and they shall be your possession.

Leviticus 25:46 And ye shall take them as an inheritance for your children after you, to inherit them for a possession; they shall be
your bondmen for ever: but over your brethren the children of Israel, ye shall not rule one over another with rigour.

Leviticus 25:47 And if a sojourner or stranger wax rich by thee, and thy brother that dwelleth by him wax poor, and sell himself
unto the stranger or sojourner by thee, or to the stock of the stranger's family:

Leviticus 25:48 After that he is sold he may be redeemed again; one of his brethren may redeem him:

Leviticus 25:49 Either his uncle, or his uncle's son, may redeem him, or any that is nigh of kin unto him of his family may redeem
him; or if he be able, he may redeem himself.

Leviticus 25:50 And he shall reckon with him that bought him from the year that he was sold to him unto the year of jubile: and the
price of his sale shall be according unto the number of years, according to the time of an hired servant shall it be with him.

Leviticus 25:51 If there be yet many years behind, according unto them he shall give again the price of his redemption out of the
money that he was bought for.

Leviticus 25:52 And if there remain but few years unto the year of jubile, then he shall count with him, and according unto his
years shall he give him again the price of his redemption.

Leviticus 25:53 And as a yearly hired servant shall he be with him: and the other shall not rule with rigour over him in thy sight.

Leviticus 25:54 And if he be not redeemed in these years, then he shall go out in the year of jubile, both he, and his children with
him.

Leviticus 25:55 For unto me the children of Israel are servants; they are my servants whom I brought forth out of the land of Egypt:
I am your Elohim.

Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines Page 65


OPINIONS OF RESEARCHERS OF LAGUNA COPPERPLATE INSCRIPTIONS

THE LAGUNA COPPERPLATE


INSCRIPTION

Very little of what we know about the Philippines


before the Spanish invasion came from written records.
Aside from some documents in China that refer to the
islands, there have only been a few artefacts found in
the Philippines that actually have writing on them.

There was a clay pot found in Calatagan, Batangas, a


small strip of silver and an ivory seal, both found in
Butuan, Agusan del Norte, but until now, the writing
on these objects has not been reliably deciphered.
There have also been several forged documents over
the years that have been exposed as fakes. And even
though Filipinos were writing with their own baybayin
script when the Spaniards arrived, no baybayin
documents have survived from before the Spanish era.

So, until recently, we have never had the chance to read the actual words and thoughts of an ancient Filipino
without the obscuring effects of foreign interpretations, centuries of unreliable hearsay and even outright lies and
fabrications. That is, until a document was found in 1989 that was written in a much older and more complex
writing system than the baybayin.

On that day in 1989, a man in the concrete business was dredging sand at the mouth of the Lumbang River near
Laguna‎de‎Ba’y‎when‎he‎uncovered‎a blackened roll of metal. Usually he would just throw away such junk, as it
tended to get jammed in his equipment, but when he unfurled the roll he saw that it was a sheet of copper with
strange writing on it, about the size of a magazine.

He offered the copper sheet to one of the antiques dealers in the area who bought it for next to nothing. The dealer,
in turn, tried to sell it for a profit but when he found no buyers, he eventually sold it to the Philippine National
Museum for just 2000 pesos.

Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines Page 66


In 1990, Antoon Postma, a Dutch expert in
ancient Philippine scripts and Mangyan
writing, and a long-time resident of the
Philippines, translated the document that
came to be known as the Laguna Copperplate
Inscription (LCI). When he saw that the
writing looked similar to the ancient
Indonesian script called Kavi, and that the
document bore a date from the ancient
Sanskrit calendar, he enlisted the help of
fellow Dutchman, Dr. Johann de Casparis,
whose area of expertise was ancient
Indonesia.

Casparis confirmed that the script and the The Laguna Copperplate Inscription
words used in the Laguna document were Click on the picture for a modern transcription
exactly the same as those that were used on and see how Filipinos spoke in the year 900.
the island Java at the time stated in the
document, which was the year 822, in the old
Hindu calendar or the year 900 C.E. (Common Era) on our calendar.

In 1996, a Filipino history buff in California, Hector Santos, precisely converted the Sanskrit date over to our
calendar by using astronomical software and some historical detective work. He determined that the Sanskrit date
written on the plate was exactly Monday, April 21, 900 C.E.

In spite of the similarities to Javanese documents, the copper plate had some peculiarities that led scholars to
believe that it was not from the island of Java. First: the LCI did not mention the king of Java at that time, King
Balitung. It was the custom at that time to always mention the name of the king in official documents. Second: the
language used in the document was not only Sanskrit. It was a mixture of Sanskrit, Old Javanese, Old Malay and
Old Tagalog. And third: the method of writing was different. At that time in Java the characters were impressed
into heated copper, but the characters on the Laguna plate seemed to have been hammered into cold copper.

In his examination, Postma learned that the inscription was a pardon from the Chief of Tondo that erased the debt
of a man named Namwaran. His debt was one kati and eight suwarna, or about 926.4 grams of gold. Today in
2006, this is equal to about $18,600 Canadian.

The document mentioned a few towns that still exist today: Tundun, which is now Tondo in Metro Manila and
three towns in Bulakan; Pailah or Paila, Puliran or Pulilan, and Binwangan. A town in Agusan del Norte on
Mindanao called Dewata or Diwata also appears in the text. Diwata is near Butuan, which has been a rich source
of ancient artefacts. A place called Medang was mentioned, too, which is possibly Medan in Sumatra, Indonesia.
Also,‎the‎name‎of‎Namwaran’s‎son‎was‎given‎as‎Bukah,‎a‎name‎that‎may‎have‎some relation to the town of
Gatbuka‎in‎Bulakan.‎Gat‎is‎a‎title‎similar‎to‎“Sir”‎for‎a‎knight.‎

Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines Page 67


Places Mentioned in the L.C.I.

So,‎because‎of‎the‎places‎mentioned‎in‎the‎text‎and‎because‎of‎the‎plate’s‎differences‎to‎typical‎Indonesian‎
documents, it was Postma’s‎opinion‎that‎it‎was‎an‎inhabitant‎of‎the‎ancient‎Philippines‎who‎made‎the‎LCI‎and‎that‎
it was most likely not the work of a hoaxer.

As is often the case, though, this discovery has raised more questions than answers.
It is only one document but it seems to have revealed a widespread culture with Hindu influences in the
Philippines before the arrival of the Spaniards and even before the Muslims. Did ordinary Filipinos share this
culture or were the people mentioned in the document just members of a small ruling class of foreigners? Was
their culture pushed out of the islands when the Muslims arrived in the 12th or 13th century?

Did Filipinos once speak Sanskrit or was it reserved for important documents written by an elite minority? There
are certainly some Sanskrit influences in Philippine languages but nobody was speaking it by the time the
Spaniards arrived.

And what happened to this Kavi style of writing? It was a far more advanced and accurate way to write than the
baybayin script that Filipinos were using 500 years later. Perhaps only that elite minority used it and so it
disappeared with them.

Whatever the answers, it hints at some exciting discoveries to come in the future.

Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines Page 68


The LCI in English

Long Live! Year of Siyaka 822, month of Waisaka, according to astronomy. The fourth day of the waning
moon, Monday. On this occasion, Lady Angkatan, and her brother whose name is Buka, the children of the
Honourable Namwaran, were awarded a document of complete pardon from the Commander in Chief of
Tundun, represented by the Lord Minister of Pailah, Jayadewa.

By this order, through the scribe, the Honourable Namwaran has been forgiven of all and is released from
his debts and arrears of 1 katî and 8 suwarna before the Honourable Lord Minister of Puliran, Ka Sumuran
by the authority of the Lord Minister of Pailah.

Because of his faithful service as a subject of the Chief, the Honourable and widely renowned Lord Minister
of Binwangan recognized all the living relatives of Namwaran who were claimed by the Chief of Dewata,
represented by the Chief of Medang.

Yes, therefore the living descendants of the Honourable Namwaran are forgiven, indeed, of any and all debts
of the Honourable Namwaran to the Chief of Dewata.

This, in any case, shall declare to whomever henceforth that on some future day should there be a man who
claims that no release from the debt of the Honourable...

The LCI in Tagalog Version

Isáng araw noóng 1989, may isáng mamang naghuhukay ng buhangin sa wawà ng Ilog Lumbáng sa
may‎Laguna‎de‎Ba’y.‎Ang‎hanapbuhay‎niyá‎ang‎pagbibilí‎ng‎buhangin‎para‎sa‎paggawâ‎ng‎simento.‎
Paminsan-minsan ay nadaragdagán ang kaniyáng kita kapág may nahuhukay siyáng mga lumang bagay
na maipagbíbilí niyá sa mga kolektór.

Sa araw na iyón, nátuklasán niyá ang isáng itím na balumbóng kansa (metál). Dati-rati’y‎itinatapon‎na‎
lang niyá ang ganitóng basurang nakasisirà sa kaniyáng kagamitán. Ngunit nang ilatag ng mamà ang
balumbón, nákita niyá ang isáng dahong tansô na may kakaibáng sulat at halos kasíng lakí ng isáng
magasin.

Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines Page 69


Inalók niyá ang dahong tansô sa iláng kolektór ngunit waláng bumilí dahil mukháng hindî mahalagá itó
kung iháhambíng sa gintô, porselana o garing (ivory). Sa wakás, inalók niyá ang kasulatan sa Philippine
National Museum at binilí nilá itó sa mababang halagáng P2000. Doón na lamang nanatili ang
mahiwagang kasulatan, na pinangalanang Laguna Copperplate Inscription, sapagkát walâ namáng
nakabábasa nitó.

Ang Pagsasalin
Si Antoon Postma ay isáng
lalaking tagá-Holland na
dalubhasà sa mga lumang sulat
ng Pilipinas lalò na sa mga sulat
ng mga Mangyán. Siyá ang
patnugot ng Mangyán Assistance
& Research Centre sa
Panaytayan, Mansalay, Silangang
Mindoro. Matagál na siyáng
nakatirá sa Pilipinas at tuwíng
nasa Maynilà siyá, dinadalaw niyá
ang kaniyáng mga kaibigan sa
National Museum. Noóng 1990,
ipinakita nilá kay Postma ang
kasulatang tansô. Nagkainterés si
Postma kayâ humingî siyá ng
mga larawan nitó at sinimulán
Ang Kasulatang Tansô ng Laguna
Mag-klik sa larawan upang mabasa itó sa ating mga Latinong titik at nang makita kung paano
niyá ang pagsasalin. nagsasalitâ ang mga Pilipino noóng taóng 900 A.D.

Noóng una, inakalà ni Postma na


ang kasulatan ay mulâ sa Indonesia
dahil nakasulat itó sa Kawi, ang
sinaunang sulat doón at ang petsa nitó ay 822 sa kalendaryong Sanskrit o 900 A.D. Upang makatiyák na
hindî huwád ang kasulatan, sumanggunì siyá sa kaniyáng kababayang si Dr. J.G. de Casparis, ang
batikáng dalubhasà ng mga lumang sulat ng Indonesia. Ayon kay de Casparis, ang sulat at mga salitáng
ginamit sa Kasulatang Tansô ng Laguna ay siyá na rin yaóng ginagamit sa Java noóng naturang
panahón.

Ngunit may pagkakáibá ang kasulatang itó kung iháhambíng sa mga kasulatan ng Java. Una: Ang ugalì
noón sa Java ay laging banggitín ang pangalan ng harì sa mahahalagáng kasulatan. Hindî binanggít sa
kasulatan ng Laguna si Haring Balitung, ang harì ng Java noón. Pangalawá: Kakaibá ang wikà nitó
dahil may mga kahalong salitáng Sanskrit, Lumang Javanese, Lumang Maláy at Lumang Tagalog.
Pangatló: Ibá ang paraán ng pagsulat. Noóng araw sa Java, ang mga titik ay idinídiín sa tansô habang
mainit itó, samantalang pinukpók na lamang ang mga titik sa Kasulatang Tansô ng Laguna.

Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines Page 70


Ang Nilálamán ng Kasulatan
Sa kaniyáng pag-aaral, nalaman ni Postma na itó ay isáng bahagi lamang ng isáng kasulatan mulâ
sa Punò ng Tundó na nagsasaád ng kaniyáng pagpapatawad sa utang ng isáng lalaking
nagngangalang Namwarán. Ayon sa kasulatan, may halagáng isáng katî at walóng suwarna ang
kaniyáng utang o 926.4 na gram ng gintô. Itó ang katumbás ng $14,800 sa Canada ngayón
(1998).

Bukód‎sa‎ibá’t‎ibáng mga pinunò at kamag-anakan ni Namwarán, tinukoy rin ng kasulatan ang iláng
bayan sa Pilipinas na umíiral hanggáng ngayón. Mayroóng Tundun na ngayón ay Tundó sa Maynilà.
May tatló sa Bulakán: Pailah o Pailá, Puliran o Pulilan, at Binwangan. Binanggít din ang Dewata o
Diwatà, isáng bayang malapit sa Butuán, Hilagang Agusan, Mindanao at Medang na máaarì ay Medan
sa Sumatra, Indonesia. Bukah ang pangalan ng isáng anák ni Namwarán. Marahil may kaugnayan siyá
sa bayan ng Gatbuka sa Bulakán, malapit sa Pampanga.

Ang Mga Bayang Binanggít sa Kasulatang Tansô.

Pinatunayan ang Kasulatan


Dahil sa mga bayang binanggít sa kasulatan at sa pagkakáibá nitó sa mga kasulatan ng Indonesia,
ipinalagáy ni Postma na ang Kasulatang Tansô ng Laguna ay totoó at talagáng gawâ ng sinaunang
Pilipino at hindî gawâ lamang ng isáng napakagalíng na manlilinláng.

Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines Page 71


Noóng 1993, ipinakita ni Jesus Peralta ng Philippine National Museum ang sanaysáy ni Postma sa isáng
balikbayang si Hector Santos. Si Santos ay isáng Pilipinong nakatirá sa California. Mahilig siyá sa
kasaysayan at sa mga lumang sulat kayâ nákita niyá agád ang kahalagahan nitó. Nagsimulâ siyáng
maglathalà‎noóng‎1994‎ng‎isáng‎muntíng‎pahayagán,‎ang‎“Sulat Sa Tansô”,‎upang‎ikalat‎ang‎balità‎
tungkól sa Kasulatang Tansô ng Laguna. Noóng 1996 inilunsád niyá ang “A Philippine Leaf” isáng
internet web site na náuukol sa kasaysayan ng Pilipinas. Nadagdagán ang ating pagkáunawà sa
Kasulatang Tansô dahil sa matiyagáng panánaliksík ni Hector Santos. Iminungkahì niyá ang katagáng
Puliran Malay para sa wikang ginamit sa kasulatan at kinalkulá niyá sa pamamagitan ng computer ang
eksaktong petsa ng pagkákasulat nitó, Lunes, ika-21 ng Abríl, taóng 900 A.D.

Ang Kasulatan sa Wikang Filipino

Mabuhay! Taóng Siyaka 822, buwán ng Waisaka, ayon sa aghámtalà. Ang ikaapat na araw ng
pagliít ng buwán, Lunes. Sa pagkakátaóng itó, si Dayang Angkatán sampû ng kaniyáng kapatíd na
nagngangalang Buka, na mga anák ng Kagalang-galang na si Namwarán, ay ginawaran ng isáng
kasulatan ng lubós na kapatawarán mulâ sa Punong Pangkalahatan sa Tundún sa pagkatawán ng
Punong Kagawad ng Pailáh na si Jayadewa.

Sa atas na itó, sa pamamagitan ng Tagasulat, ang Kagalang-galang na si Namwarán ay pinatawad


na sa lahát at inalpasán sa kaniyáng utang at kaniyáng mga náhulíng kabayarán na 1 katî at 8
suwarna sa harapán ng Kagalang-galang na Punong Kagawad ng Puliran na si Ka Sumurán, sa
kapangyarihan ng Kagalang-galang na Punong Kagawad ng Pailáh.

Dahil sa matapát na paglilingkód ni Namwarán bilang isáng sakop ng Punò, kinilala ng Kagalang-
galang at batikáng Punong Kagawad ng Binwangan ang lahát ng nabubuhay pang kamag-anak ni
Namwarán na inangkín ng Punò ng Dewatà, na kinatawán ng Punò ng Medáng.

Samakatwíd, ang mga nabubuhay na inapó ng Kagalang-galang na si Namwarán ay pinatawad sa


anumán at lahát ng utang ng Kagalang-galang na si Namwarán sa Punò ng Dewatà. Itó, kung
sakalì, ay magpapahayag kaninumán na mulâ ngayón kung may taong magsasabing hindî pa alpás
sa utang ang Kagalang-galang...

Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines Page 72


Ang Simulâ ng Kasaysayang Filipino
Nápakahalagá ng kasulatang itó sa ating pag-unawà sa pinagmulán ng lahing Pilipino. Dahil sa
Kasulatang Tansô ng Laguna, nalaman nating mayroóng kalinangán at kabihasnán ang Pilipino
mulâ pa noóng taóng 900 A.D. Isang libo’t isáng daáng taón ang nakaraán o 621 taón bago
dumatíng ang mga Kastilà! Nalaman rin nating may kalinangáng Hindu sa Pilipinas at may mga tao
nang nakatirá sa Maynilà bago pa man dumatíng ang mga Muslim sa ika-12 o ika-13 dantaón.

Subalit marami ring katanungang kailangang bigyán ng kásagutan tulad ng: Anó ang nangyari sa
kalinangáng inilarawan sa Kasulatang Tansô? Bakit nawalâ ang kaniláng wikà ngunit nanatili pa rin ang
mga pangalan ng mga naturang bayan? Bakit nápalitán ng Baybayin ang Kawi samantalang higít na
mahusay itó at laganap noón sa Timog Silangang Asya?

Nabuksán ang maraming bagong larangan ng panánaliksík para sa mga mánanalaysáy at ibá pang
dalubhasà sa aghám. Itinurò ng Kasulatang Tansô ng Laguna ang limáng bayan sa Pilipinas na dapat
suriin ng mga archaeologist dahil alám na nating umíiral ang mga itó noóng taóng 900 A.D. Máaarì na
ring balikán ang mga lumang kasulatang Intsík na tumukoy sa mga mahiwagang poók sa Pilipinas dahil
alám na natin ang dating mga pangalan ng mga naturang bayan. At ang dating pinabulaanang kaugnayan
ng Pilipinas sa mga lumang kaharián ng Java at Sumatra ay dapat na ring suriing mulî.

Noón, ang pangkalahatang palagáy ng mga mananalaysáy ay nagsimulâ ang naitaláng kasaysayan ng
Filipinas sa mga kasulatan ng isáng banyagang si Antonio Pigafetta na kasama ni Ferdinand Magellan
noóng 1521. Ngayón, mayroón nang Kasulatang Tansô ng Laguna, ang sulat ng sinaunang Pilipino, na
naglálarawan ng buhay sa Pilipinas 1100 taón na ang nakaraán. Sa pagsusurì at pag-aaral ng kasaysayan
ng Pilipinas, itó ang pinakamahalagáng kasulatan.

LCI – LAGUNA COPPERPLATE INSCRIPTIONS PROVES


THAT THE ANCIENT PEOPLE OF OPHIR (NOW
PHILIPPINES) PRACTICED THE JUBILEE YEAR

JUBILEE YEAR Ang Kapatawaran sa Mga Kasalanan

Leviticus 25:8-55, ang Jubilee Year ay ang KAPATAWARAN sa mga materyal na mga
pagkakautang, ngunit ang espiritual na utang ay mga kasalanan na katulad sa Jubilee Year
na PINATATAWAD ang materyal na utang ay ganoon din PINATATAWAD ang espiritual na
utang na mga kasalanan.

Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines Page 73


Lukas 4:19 ‘upang ituro ang Katanggap-tanggap na Taon ni Yahweh’. Ang tinutukoy na
Katanggap-tanggap na Taon ni Yahweh ay ang Jubilee Year. Lahat ng mga Escolar ay
naniniwala na ang Katanggap-tanggap na Taon ni Yahweh ay ang Jubilee Year.

Lukas 7:36-50 ‘si Yahweh-shu’a ay inimbitahan ni Simon na isang Pariseo upang kumain sa
kanyang tahanan, at ang isang masamang babae ay hinugasan sa luha at pinunasan ng
kanyang buhok, nilagyan ng pabango at hinalikan ang mga paa ni Yahweh-shu’a. Ang
mga nanduroong Pariseo ay nagsabi na kung talagang Propeta si Yahweh-shu’a ay
makikilala niya agad ito na isang masamang babae. Ngunit tinanong ni Yahweh-shu’a si
Simon (na Pariseo) tungkol sa dalawang tao na may pagkakautang na 500 Dinaryo at
50 Dinaryo, Nang hindi parehong makapagbayad ay agad na pinatawad sa pagkakautang
ang dalawa. Ngayon sino sa kanila ang higit na magmamahal sa nagpatawad sa utang?
Sumagot si Simon na ang mas Malaki ang pagkakautang ang mas higit na magmamahal. Sa
ganitong sagot ni Simon ay itinuro ni Yahweh-shu’a ang makasalanang babae (Lukas 7:47)
at sinabi na kahit Marami o Malaki ang kasalanan ng babae ay PINATAWAD NA dahil
Malaki rin ang isinukli niyang pagmamahal. At sinabi ni Yahweh-shu’a sa babae ‘Ang
iyong mga kasalanan ay PINATAWAD NA’ (Lukas 7:48). At ang mga kasalo sa pagkain
ay nagsimulang magtanong sa sarili, ‘sino ba ito na pati pagpapatawad ng kasalanan ay
pinanga-ngahasan? Ngunit sinabi ni Yahweh-shu’a sa babae ‘INILIGTAS KA NG IYONG
PANANALIG, YUMAON KA NA AT IPANATAG MO ANG IYONG KALOOBAN’.

Samakatwid ang may malaking pagkakautang na pinatawad ay kagaya noong babae na may
malaking kasalanan, ito ay ang ibig sabihin ng Jubilee Year, na mas-Malaki ang halaga na
maisasanla ang ari-arian kung Malaki pa ang panahon bago dumating ang Jubilee Year, at
mas-Maliit naman ang halaga kung maliit na ang panahon bago dumating ang Jubilee
Year. Ang Jubilee Year ay nagpapatawad sa mga utang na materyal, samantala ang
utang na espiritual ay ang mga kasalanan ay ganoon din ay PINATATAWAD sa Taon na
Katanggap-tanggap kay Yahweh . Ang pananampalataya ng babae ang nagligtas sa kanya, ito
ang pananampalataya sa itinuro ni Yahweh-shu’a sa Lukas 4:19 na Jubilee Year. Kung ang
pananampalataya sa Taon na Katanggap-tanggap kay Yahweh (Jubilee Year) ay isang daan sa
IKAPAPATAWAD sa mga utang na kasalanan, Bakit kailangan pang mamatay ang
Messiah sa ikapapatawad ng ating mga kasalanan?

Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines Page 74


IN THE BOOK OF LUZANO PANCHO CANLAS

“PHILIPPINES 2 MILLENNIUM HISTORY”

Page 43 , When the Spanish ruled the Philippines, they purposely destroyed books and
other documents on History of the Pilipinos so that they can easily Christianize the
people and make them forget their belief. The old books that were not destroyed by the
Spaniards were the Tarsillas of the Muslim, the Book of Datu Sumakwel (which was the
History of Panay) and that of Datu Kalantiaw.

The Spaniards called the Pilipinos as Pagan (for their Christian belief is different from
Original belief of Sacerdotes of Yahshear (Israel).

What are these differences:

TEACHING OF DATU TEACHING OF SPANIARDS PRIEST

1.Amang Yahweh (Abba Yahweh) is the 1. Dius is the name of God


name of Almighty of Abraham
( ‘Wa’ means not in you, Ya-wa meaning
Yahweh Not in you or Devil )

2.Messiah is not yet heard 2. Iesus (Yehsus) Iesus Christus

3.Feasts of Yahweh was being practiced 3. Feast of Sto. Nino and images

4. Circuncision like people of Tarshis 4. Uncircumcised

5. Datu or Levites the only 5. Andres Urdaneta Spanish


descendants to be Priest soldier turned Priest

6. From Journal of Pigafetta Ch. XXXIV 6. Worship of Images calling Dius


They worship by raising their Joined and Iesus Christus
Hands to the sky calling on their God Abba

From the journal of Antonio Pigafetta (calling on their god Abba)


On the last day of March, [which was] Easter, the Captain General had the priest prepare to say
mass, and through the interpreter he sent a message to the king that he would not come ashore
to dine with him, but to hear mass. And for this reason the king sent him two slaughtered pigs.
And when the time of the mass had come, about fifty unarmored men went ashore, in the finest
dress that they had, and carrying their other arms. And before arriving in the launches, they had
Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines Page 75
six bombards fired, as a sign of peace, and they jumped ashore. And the two kings embraced
the Captain General, and they went in marching order up to the place of consecration, not far
from the shore. And before the mass began, the Captain bathed the bodies of the two kings
with musk water. At the offering of the mass, the kings went to kiss the cross just as they did,
but they made no offering. At the elevation of the Host, they remained on their knees, and
adored with clasped hands. And as the body of our Lord was elevated, all of the artillery was
fired having been signaled from the land by muskets. And some of our men took
communion.The Captain arranged a fencing match, which delighted the kings enormously.

Then he had a cross brought with the nails and the crown, and at once they made a deep
reverence. And through the interpreter they were told that this standard had been given to them
by their lord the emperor. And for this reason everywhere they went they set up this sign. And
that he wanted to set up one there, for their convenience, so that if any of our ships came, they
would recognize by this cross that our men had been there, and that they would not do anything
to displease them, nor to their goods, and if they took anything of theirs, by showing this sign,
they would return it at once, and would let them go. And that it would be a good idea to put this
cross at the top of the highest mountain, and adore it, and so they did. And that thunder,
lightning, and tempest would not harm them in the least. And they thanked them very much,
saying that they would gladly do all these things. Again the Captain had them asked if they
were Moors or pagans, and what they believed in. They replied that they did not worship in any
other way than by raising their joined hands to the sky and calling on their god Abba. For
which thing the Captain was overjoyed. And seeing this the first king raised his joined hands to
the sky. And they asked him why they had so little to eat there. He replied that he did not live in
this place, except when he left his home to come visit his brother, but on another island, where
he had his family. And he said that he had enemies, to whom they were welcome to go with
their ships and subjugate, and he would heartily thank them. And that he had enemies on two
islands, but this was not the right season to go to them. The Captain had him told that if God
granted that he return again to this part of the world, that he would bring so many men, and
they would completely subjugate his enemies, and that he had to go to dinner. And that
afterwards he would return to set up the cross on the top of the mountain. They replied that they
were happy. Our men shot off their muskets, and then the Captain embraced the kings and the
chieftains, and took his leave.

Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines Page 76


Section: 5

Characteristics of Escaped Remnant

PAGKAKAKILANLAN NG MGA TUMAKAS NA LEVITANG PARI NG SAMPUNG (10) TRIBO

1. TINATAWAG SILANG DATH (DAWTHU) AT SILA AY NAGSASALITA NG HEBREO

2. SILA AY MGA TULI DAHIL SA MAGPAKAILANMANG KASUNDUAN NG NINUNO NILANG SI ABRAHAM


KAY ABBA YAHWEH

3. ANG KULAY NG KANILANG BALAT AY KAYUMANGGI

4. SILA AY TUMATAWAG SA SINASAMBA NI ABRAHAN NA SI YAHWEH (ABBA


YAHWEH o AMANG YAHWEH)

5. SILA ANG NAG-IINGAT NG SUSI NA YABE O YAWE

6. SILA AY ANG SAMPUNG (10) MGA LEVITANG PARI NA GALING SA SAMPUNG (10) TRIBO
NA MGA ANAK NI LEVI SINA DAWTH-KOHAT, DAWTH-GERSHON AT DAWTH-MERARI

7. SUMUSUNOD SILA SA MGA PALATUNTUNAN NA JUBILEE YEAR, KAPISTAHAN NG


UNANG BUWAN AT KABILUGAN NG BUWAN SA UNA AT IKA-PITONG BUWAN

SAMPUNG DATH (DAWTHU) (SACERDOTE NG 10 TRIBO NG ISRAEL) SAMPUNG DATU

1. Ruben-------Yahshear Dath Merari the Priest 1. Datu Puti


2. Simeon--- Yahshear Dath Kohat the Priest 2. Datu Sumakwel
3. Dan-------- Yahshear Dath Kohat the Priest 3. Datu Bangkaya
4. Nepthali--- Yahshear Dath Gershon the Priest 4. Datu Paiborong
5. Gad--------- Yahshear Dath Merari the Priest 5. Datu Paduhinogan
6. Asher------ Yahshear Dath Gershon the Priest 6. Datu Dumangsol
7. Isachar--- Yahshear Dath Gershon the Priest 7. Datu Libay
8. Zabulon---- Yahshear Dath Merari the Priest 8. Datu Dumangsil
9. Efraim ----- Yahshear Dath Kohat the Priest 9. Datu Domalogdog
10.Manaseh- ½ Tribo - Yahshear Dath Gershon the Priest 10. Datu Balensuela
Manaseh- ½ Tribo – Yahshear Dath Kohat the Priest

Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines Page 77


Si Haring Yeroboam ng Yisrawale (Israel) ay TINANGGAL ang Pagsisilbi ng mga Levitang YahshearDath o
Sacerdote sina YahshearDath-Kohat, YahshearDath-Gershon at YahshearDath-Merari at PINALITAN sila ng
mga pangkaraniwang tao lamang na HINDI LEVITA.

Si Haring Yeroboam ng Yisrawale ay nagtayo ng templo sa mataas na lugar at ginawang Tigapagsilbing Pari ay
pangkaraniwang tao lamang na HINDI LEVITA at itinalaga ang Kapistahan sa ika-Walong Buwan na dapat ay ika -
Pitong buwan na ginaganap ng Kaharian ng Yahuwdah sa pagdiriwang ng kapistahan, mababasa sa 1 Kings 12:31-
32, 1 Kings 13:33-34.

HINDI LEVITANG PARI AY HINDI NAHAWAKAN ANG AKLAT (TORAH) NI MOSES

ANG HINDI LEVITANG PARI AY HINDI NAHAWAKAN ANG AKLAT (TORAH) NI MOSES, PATI ANG ISANG
PARI NA HINDI LEVITANG PINABALIK SA SAMARIA (2 Hari 17:28) UPANG TURUAN ANG MGA TAO NA
NAGMULA SA LIMANG (5) BANSA AY HINDI RIN NAHAWAKAN ANG AKLAT NI MOSES, SAMAKATWID ANG
KANILANG INIARAL SA SAMARIA AY PAGSAMBA SA DEMONYO AT ISTATWANG GUYA NA NAISULAT SA
2Chronicles 11:13-17)

Ang Torah ni Moses ay inilagak sa tabi ng ‘Arko ng Kasunduan’ (Ark of the Covenant))

Deuteronomy 10:8 Ang mga Levita ay inihiwalay upang siyang magdala ng ‘Arko ng Kasunduan’ (Ark of the
Covenant) at tanging magsisilbi at magpupuri sa pangalan ng Lumikha.

Deuteronomy 31:26 Ang Aklat ng Batas ay inilagak sa tabi ng ‘Arko ng Kasunduan’ at Tanging Levita lamang ang
makakahawak nito.

2Samuel 6:6-7 Si Uzzah ay namatay kaagad ng hinawakan niya ang ‘Arko ng Kasunduan' dahil si Uzza ay hindi
Levita kundi pamangkin ni David na lahing Yahuwdah.

Deuteronomy 10:8 At that time Yahweh separated the tribe of Levi, to bear the Ark of the Covenant of Yahweh , to stand before
Yahweh to minister unto him, and to bless in his name, unto this day.

Deuteronomy 31:26 Take this book of the law, and put it in the side of the Ark of the Covenant of Yahweh your Mighty One, that
it may be there for a witness against thee.

Uzzah from the Tribe of Yahuwdah is not a Levite died instantly when he took hold of the Ark of YAHWEH

2Samuel 6:6-7 And when they came to Nachon's threshingfloor, Uzzah put forth his hand to the Ark of Yahweh , and took hold
of it; for the oxen shook it. And the anger of Yahweh was kindled Against Uzzah; and Yahweh smote him there for his error;
and there he died by the Ark of Yahweh .

According to the Tanakh, Uzzah (fl. 1010 BC) was from the Tribe of Yahuwdah whose death is associated with touching the Ark of
the Covenant. He was the son of Abinadab the second of the eight sons of Jesse (1 Samuel 16:8). Jesse is the father of king
David.

Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines Page 78


Chastisement of Uzzah

PINALAYAS ANG 10 YAHSHEAR-DATH (SACERDOTE) AT NANIRAHAN SA YAHRUSALEM NG 3 TAON

Levitang Yahshear-Dath o Sacerdote mula kay Yahshear-Dath Kohat, Gershon at Merari ay Tinanggal
Bilang Tigapagsilbing Yahshear-Dath o Sacerdote sa Kaharian ng Yisrawale at sila ay Pinalayas sa lupain
ng Yisrawale nadala ang kanilang mga ari-arian ay tumungo sa Kaharian ng YAHUWDAH sa lungsod ng
Yahrusalem at nanatili sa loob ng tatlong (3) taon.

2Chronicles 11:13-17 at ang lahat ng mga Sacerdoteng Pari at Levita na nasa Yisrawale at sa lahat ng
baybayin ay pinalayas na dala ang kanilang ari-arian at tumungo sa Yahuwdah at sa lungsod ng Yahrusalem:dahil si
Haring Yeroboam at kanyang mga anak ay Pinalayas sila bilang Tigapagsilbing Sacerdote para kay Yahweh at
si Haring Yeroboam ay nagtalaga ng mga Sacerdoteng Pari na Hindi Levita sa matataas na lugar at para sa
Demonyo at sa Istatwang Guya na kanyang ginawa. Ang mga Levitang Yahshear-Dath o Sacerdoteng Pari mula sa
Tribo ng Yisrawale, ay itinalaga na ang kanilang sarili at puso na hanapin si Yahweh na Makapangyarihan ng
Yisrawale sa pagpunta nila sa Yahrusalem upang magsakripisyo para kay Yahweh na Makapangyarihan ng
kanilang mga magulang. Naging matatag ang Kaharian ng Yahuwdah at maging si Haring Rehoboam na anak ni
YahdidiYah (Solomon) ay naging matatag, sa loob ng tatlong taon; dahil tatlong taon silang sumunod sa
palatuntunan kagaya sa pagsunod ni Haring DowDow (David) at Haring YahdidiYah (Solomon).

Ang mga Levitang YahshearDath o Sacerdoteng Pari na lahi ni Yahshear Dath Kohat, Gershon at Merari na
pinalayas sa Kaharian ng Yisrawale ay hindi nagtagal sa Kaharian ng YAHUWDAH: 2 Chronicles 20 : 18-19

Ang mga Levitang Yahshear-Dath o Sacerdoteng Pari mula sa lahi ni Yahshear-Dath Kohat, Gershon at Merari na
Pinalayas sa Kaharian ng Yisrawale (Israel) na tumungo sa Kaharian ng YAHUWDAH sa Yahrusalem ay hindi na
matagpuan sakapanahunan ni Haring Yahoshaphat.

Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines Page 79


2Chronicles 20:18-19-at ang mga Levita mula sa mga anak ni (Kohat) Kohathites at mga anak ni Korhites ay tumayo
upang purihin si Yahweh ang nag-iisang Makapangyarihan ng Yisrawale sa napaka-lakas na boses na mataas.

MGA BARKO PATUNGONG OPHIR NAGLALAKBAY NG PABALIK SA YAHRUSALEM SA LOOB NG 3 TAON

Mga Barko na ipinagawa ni Haring YahdidiYah (Solomon) ay pumupunta parin sa OPHIR para kumuha ng mga
ginto.

1Kings 9:26, at nagpagawa pa ng mga panibagong Barko si Haring Yahoshaphat sa 1 Kings 22:48 ngunit hindi na
ito natuloy. Ang dalawang hari ng Israel at Yahuwdah ay nais ding pumunta ng Ophir ngunit hindi sila natuloy.

Ang mga Levitang Yahshear-Dath o Sacerdoteng Pari mula sa lahi ni Yahshear-Dath Gershon, Yahshear-Dath
Kohat at Yahshear-Dath Merari na pinalayas sa Kaharian ng Yisrawale na tumungo sa Kaharian ng Yahuwdah ay
hindi nagtagal sa Kaharian ng Yahuwdah.

Walang tanging pupuntahan sila kundi ang sumama sa mga


barkong ipinagawa ni Haring YahdidiYah (Solomon) na kanilang
nadatnan sa Yahrusalem sa pagtigil nila ng tatlong (3) taon dahil
tatlong (3) taon din ang paglalakbay ng mga barko patungong
Ophir pabalik sa Yahrusalem na mababasa sa 2 Chro.9:21 at
2Chronicles 11:13-17.

Ang Kulay ng Kanilang Balat ay ‘KAYUMANGGI’


Awit ni Solomon 1:6 ‘huwag kang magtaka kung ang kulay ng aking balat ay KAYUMANGGI’ ( Tagalog
Magandang Balita Biblia pagkakasalin ay KAYUMANGGI).( "I am dark and beautiful, O women of Jerusalem,
tanned as th...

" Read verse in New Living Translation).

Ang orihinal na lahi ng Israel kagaya ni Haring Solomon na mababasa sa ‘Awit ni Solomon 1:5’, ang kulay ng
balat ay “KAYUMANGGI”. Nagpagawa si Haring Solomon ng maraming barko sa Ezion Geber sa Red Sea at ang
tigasunod ni Hiram na may kaalaman sa karagatan ay ipinasama sa mga tigasunod ni Solomon upang pumunta sa
Ophir para sa ginto at bawat talong (3) taon ay bumabalik ang mga barko at nagdadala ng mga ginto, unggoy at
mababangong prutas sa Yahrusalem.

Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines Page 80


Boxer Codex
Boxer Codex ay mga sinulat noong 1595 C.E. na nagsasalarawan sa mga Filipinos sa panahon ng una nilang
pagkaka-kilala sa mga Kastila. Hindi lamang mga Filipinos kundi maging taga ibang bansa na dumadayo sa lugar na
iyon. Pinani-niwalaan na unang naging may ari ng Boxer Codex ay si Luis Peres das Marinas na anak ng Governor General
Gomez Perez das Marinas na napatay noong 1593 C.E. ng Intsik na si Sangley na nakatira doon. Pumalit si Luis sa
kanyang ama bilang Governor General ng Felipinas dahil nangangailangan siyang magpadala ng ulat sa Espanya, nag-utos
siya na likhain ang mga larawan na tinawag ngayon na Boxer Codex ng ito ay mabili ni Professor Boxer noong 1947.

Tagalog royalty and his wife, Tagalog maginoo (noble) and Visayan kadatuan (royal) couple Tagalog royal couple Visayan kadatuan (royal)
Wearing distinctive color of his wife, wearing the and his wife, wearing
class(red) distinctive color of his class the distinctive color of
(blue) his class(red)

Chinese couple popularly Japanese couple of the Ethnic Vietnamese couple Thai (Siamese) Couple Chinese General in pre-colonial
known in the colonial Philippines samurai caste in yukata from Caupchy Philippines
as "Sangleys".

MAPAPANSIN NA ANG MGA TAGA - IBANG BANSA AY WALANG SUOT NA GINTO, SAMANTALA
ANG NANINIRAHAN SA LUPAIN NG ‘OPHIR’ NA TINAWAG NG MGA KASTILA NA FILIPINAS AY
NAGSUSUOT NG NAPAKA-MALALAKING GINTO, SILA ANG MGA YAHSHEAR-DATH O SACERDOTE NA
ANG IBIG SABIHIN NG ‘YAHSHEAR’ AY ‘MATUWID’ AT ANG ‘DATH’ AY ‘PAMAMAHALA, BATAS’.

Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines Page 81


Section: 6
Breast Plate called Sacred Thread of Surigao Treasures in Ayala Museum

Breast Plate called Sacred Thread of Surigao Treasures at Ayala Museum

The Boxer Codex

Opinions and Research of Intellectuals


http://www.pinoyexchange.com/forums Gold of Ancestors and our Hindu past, albertus magnus.. 2009

The Boxer Codex, written in the 16th century shortly after the Spaniards arrived in the Philippines and filled with
descriptions‎of‎the‎ inhabitants,‎includes‎75‎colored‎illustrations‎of‎the‎ natives,‎ many‎showing‎ the‎ “indio”‎[native]‎ wearing‎

Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines Page 82


gold ornaments, and‎I‎don’t‎just‎mean‎earrings‎and‎necklaces.‎The‎Codex‎shows‎the‎natives‎wearing‎gold‎literally‎from‎head‎
to toe.

The document is so named because it was eventually acquired by an American, Charles Boxer, who in turn left it to the Lilly
University, where it is today. I have only seen reproductions of the document but looking at the facsimiles, I can imagine how
dazzled the Spaniards must have been when they first arrived in the Philippines, looking at the natives as primitives and yet
seeing them wearing so much gold. Visions of more of this gold jewelry, and gold mines, probably spurred Spanish
expansion through the islands more than the spices and souls.

Over the centuries, those gold treasures have surfaced, sometimes by accident as in construction sites, at other times through
systematic archaeological excavations—some of them eventually ending up in private collections.

The central bank, Bangko Sentral ng Pilipinas (BSP), has a museum with a good collection of this gold jewelry. But year
after year,‎when‎I’d‎ask‎my‎new‎students‎at‎the‎University‎of‎the‎Philippines‎if‎they’d‎seen‎the‎exhibit,‎most‎would‎say‎they‎
had not been to the museum. Some actually said they were not even aware that the BSP has a small museum, much less one
of gold from our prehistoric past.

Now‎I’m‎going‎to‎have‎to‎push‎my‎students‎to‎go‎for‎another,‎even‎more‎impressive,‎exhibit‎of‎gold—this one at the Ayala


Museum‎in‎Makati‎City.‎As‎I‎explained‎in‎last‎Wednesday’s‎column,‎the‎Ayala‎Museum‎has‎expanded‎its‎exhibits‎beyond‎
the dioramas of Philippine history. I still recommend going through those dioramas for a general overview of our history, and
then‎going‎to‎the‎fourth‎floor‎for‎a‎new‎section‎called‎“The‎Crossroads‎of‎Civilization,”‎which‎shows‎some‎600‎Chinese‎and‎
southeast Asian ceramics, clothing from the 19th century, and gold artifacts.

“Gold‎ of‎ Ancestors”‎ consists‎ of‎ more‎ than‎ a‎ thousand‎ gold‎ objects.‎ The‎ Ayala‎ Museum‎ boasts‎ it‎ is‎ “the‎ exhibit‎ you’ve‎
waited‎a‎thousand‎years‎to‎see.”‎Well,‎almost‎a‎thousand.‎There‎are‎more than a thousand objects on display, dated back to
between the 10th and 13th centuries and excavated from all throughout the Philippines.

The Ayala exhibit, curated by Dr. Florina Capistrano-Baker,‎ is‎ very‎ different‎ from‎ the‎ BSP‎ collection.‎ Ayala’s‎ is‎ more
varied,‎ with‎ many‎ more‎ labels‎ for‎ the‎ exhibits,‎ as‎ well‎ as‎ poster‎ boards‎ that‎ give‎ the‎ historical‎ context.‎ There’s‎ also‎ a‎
widescreen video documentary, shown on the hour. The exhibit is more solemn, darkened rooms with lights positioned
strategically to highlight the jewelry.

One‎poster‎explains‎that‎gold‎was‎part‎of‎the‎indio‎elite’s‎life,‎literally‎from‎birth‎to‎death.‎Gold‎was‎included‎in‎a‎bag‎with
the umbilical cord of a newborn child that would be buried in a safe place. And when someone died, they would be buried
with gold objects, including gold masks.

Samples‎of‎the‎gold‎death‎masks‎are‎in‎the‎Ayala‎Museum,‎together‎with‎artifacts‎found‎from‎grave‎sites.‎Don’t‎miss‎some‎
of the exhibits on the floor, designed to recreate what a grave site, filled with glittering gold, might have looked like.

The‎exhibit‎concentrates‎on‎gold‎used‎through‎life,‎and‎the‎use‎can‎only‎be‎described‎as‎“maluho,”‎or‎extravagant.‎Gold‎was‎
there to adorn: rings, bracelets, ear ornaments (these are actually earrings but are‎ so‎ large‎ that‎ “ear‎ ornament”‎ is‎ more‎
accurate),‎ necklaces,‎ neck‎ chains‎ and‎ ornaments‎ (again,‎ from‎ the‎ size,‎ “chains”‎ and‎ “ornaments”‎ are‎ a‎ more‎ apt‎ term),‎
diadems, cuffs, wrist ornaments, pectorals (worn on the chest), waistbands, anklets, finials (to hold clothing together)—and
“chastity‎covers.”‎(I‎believe‎this‎is‎an‎English‎term‎reflecting‎western‎norms.)‎Really‎now,‎does‎wearing‎gold‎there‎deflect‎or
draw attention?

Our ancestors seemed to have something about ears, given the number of gold ear jewelry. Historical accounts tell us men
had one or two holes for earrings, while women had three to four. The Ayala exhibit has samples of different types of
earrings.‎ The‎ “panika”‎ were‎ the‎ largest‎ earrings,‎ worn‎ on‎ the‎ lowest‎ hole,‎ which‎ also‎ had‎ a‎ name,‎ “panikaan.”‎ Smaller‎
earrings,‎ with‎ finer‎ floral‎ designs,‎ were‎ called‎ “palbad,”‎ “pomara,”‎ or‎ “dinalopang,”‎ were‎ used‎ in‎ upper‎ holes.‎ There‎ was‎
even‎something‎called‎the‎“sangi,”‎worn‎on‎only‎one‎ear.

I found many of the small objects more impressive than the large ones because they showed how fine the craftsmanship could
be,‎with‎filigree‎for‎example,‎where‎gold‎wires‎are‎soldered‎and‎fashioned‎into‎particular‎designs,‎or‎“repousee,”‎in‎which‎the
artisan worked on the reverse side of the jewelry to create a raised design on the front.

Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines Page 83


The larger objects impress mainly by their size. I found myself noting down the weight of each object, initially impressed
with a 26-gram ring but the awe there giving way as other larger objects came to view: here, a neck ornament, consisting of
10-12 chains, weighing 439 grams; there, a 571-gram waistband. And then, there it was, the famous Gold Thread from
Surigao.‎A‎poster‎explains‎the‎idea‎of‎an‎Upavita,‎a‎sacred‎thread,‎is‎from‎Hinduism,‎but‎“thread”‎is‎the‎understatement of
the year. This is a halter, worn around the body, 150-centimeter‎ long‎ and‎ weighing‎ 3.8‎ kilos.‎ That’s‎ eight‎ pounds‎ of‎
opulence.

Not only were the indios extravagant, they also were masters at conspicuous consumption. Gold cord weights, used on
headdresses, had pellets inside that made sure you knew someone of status was coming your way.

I’ll‎leave‎it‎to‎ you‎to‎discover‎the‎ other‎objects.‎Besides‎body‎adornment,‎ gold‎ was‎ used‎as‎ well‎ for‎bowls,‎cups,‎goblets.‎


There are also figurines, including a Kinnari, half-bird, half-woman.

The exhibit tells us about how much we shared with our neighbors. For example, many ornaments have the Garuda theme,
the mythological bird used by the Hindu god Vishnu. But many other designs are unique to the Philippines. Gold sashes, for
example,‎ have‎ so‎ far‎ been‎ found‎ only‎ in‎ the‎ Philippines.‎ There’s‎ material‎ in‎ the‎ Ayala‎ exhibit‎ for‎ anthropologists‎ and‎
historians‎to‎analyze‎in‎the‎years‎to‎come,‎telling‎us‎more‎about‎our‎ancestors’‎lifeways‎and‎helping‎us‎understand‎ourselves,
today.

Breast Plate called Sacred Thread Gold sashes


“Only Aaron-Levite Priest wear this Hoshen Sacred Thread displayed in Ayala Museum, Makati City,
Philippines”…….. comments from Jewish Rabbinical Literature,2009

“the only authorized to wear the Sacred Thread is the Jewish Kohen Gadol the High Priest”……..
comments from lecture series of Anglo-Israel Archaelogical‎Society,‎………2012

High Priest (Judaism) From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

The High Priest, like all priests, would minister barefoot when he was serving in the Temple. Like all of the
priests, he had to immerse himself in the ritual bath before vesting and wash his hands and his feet before
performing any sacred act. The Talmud teaches that neither the kohanim nor the Kohen Gadol were fit to minister
unless they wore their priestly vestments: "While they are clothed in the priestly garments, they are clothed in the
priesthood; but when they are not wearing the garments, the priesthood is not upon them" (B.Zevachim 17:B). It
is further taught that just as the sacrifices facilitate an atonement for sin, so do the priestly garments (B.Zevachim
88b). The High Priest had two sets of holy garments: the "Golden Garments" detailed above, and a set of
white "Linen Garments" (bigdei ha-bad) which he wore only on the Day of Atonement (Yom Kippur) (Leviticus
16:4). On that day, he would change his holy garments four times, beginning in the golden garments but
changing into the Linen Garments for the two moments when he would enter the Holy of Holies (the first time to
offer the blood of atonement and the incense, and the second time to retrieve the censer), and then change back
again into the golden garments after each time. He would immerse in the ritual bath before each change of
garments, washing his hands and his feet after removing the garments and again before putting the other set on.
The linen garments were only four in number, those corresponding to the garments worn by all priests
(undergarments, tunic, sash and turban), but made only of white linen, with no embroidery. They could be worn
only once, new sets being made each year.

Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines Page 84


The Surigao Treasure Found by Berto Morales

SURIGAO TREASURE AY NAKALAGAK SA AYALA MUSEUM, MAKATI CITY

Noong taong 1981, si Berto Morales, isang manggagawa bilang bulldozer operator sa irigasyon sa
Surigao ay nakahukay ng ginto. Natagpuan niya ang mga maraming gintong palamuti. Ang
pagkakatagpo niya ay hindi nalaman ng lahat na ito ay ang pinakamalaking bilang ng archaeological na
gintong nahukay sa bansa at ganoon din kung ikukumpara sa buong mundo. Mula ito sa ika -10
hanggang sa ika-13 siglo ng Tsinong ceramics, mga gintong palamuti na nagpapatunay na parehas ang
kultura sa panahong iyon sa mga dati ng natagpuang labi ng mga ginamit sa kalahatang rehiyon sa
kapanahunang iyon. Dahil dito pinapayo ng mga eksperto dahil sa pagkakatagpo nito ay dapat
rebisahin, ituwid at isulat na muli ang Kasaysayan. Natagpuan sa Surigao Treasure ang Sacred Thread na
sinusuot sa mga seremonya na ang bigat ay apat (4) na kilos.

Si Legazpi ay ipinaliwanag na ang pilotong ‘Moro’ na nahuli mula sa Butuan:

‘pinaka-maraming kaalaman hindi lamang sa mga isla ng Filipinas maging sa Maluco, Bornay, Malaca,
Jaba, India at China na kung saan ay may maraming karanasan sa nabigasyon at pangangalakal’.

Minahan ng ginto na nagkakaidad ng 1,000 B.C ay natagpuan sa Filipinas (panahon ni Haring Solomon).
Nang dumating ang mga Kastila ay ang mga Filipino ay nagtatrabaho sa maraming minahan ng ginto,
pilak, tanso at bakal. Gumagamit sila ng teknolohia na galing sa Malay Peninsula. Ang pagpanday ng
bakal ay sinasabing napakataas na antas at mas mainam pa sa mga natatagpuan sa Europa.

Nang dumating ang mga Kastila ang Filipinas ay umaapaw ang mga ginto, pati na ang mga minahan ng
ginto ay pinabayaan na ayon sa sinulat ni De Morga: ang mga mamamayan ay hindi nagmamadali at
kuntento na sa kanilang mga sarili sa kanilang mga angking ginto na galing pa sa kanilang mga ninuno.
Ang isang tao na walang ginto kwintas, purselas at hikaw ay isang mahirap.

Sa panahon ni Pigafetta sa isla ng Butuan kung saan ang barko ng hari ay dumating, maraming ginto na
kasing laki ng kasoy o itlog ay matatagpuan sa paghihiwalay ng lupa sa ginto.Ang lahat ng gamit sa bahay
ng Hari ay gawa sa ginto at ang kabahayan ay maayos na mabuti. Pinaliwanag ni Pigafetta ang
naglalakihang gintong hiyas, gintong tangkay ng patalim, gintong ngipin at ginto na dekorasyon sa labas
ng bahay sa mga nakatira sa Mindoro. Sila ay may mataas na kaalaman sa paghahalo ng ginto sa iba pang
bakal na mainam na singsing na kahit sino man ay malilinlang pati ang pinakamagaling na tiga-gawa ng
singsing kung hindi ito tutunawin. Ang mga dayuhan ay nais ang produktong ginto ng mga Filipino.Kailan
lang ay nadiskubre na ang mga gintong alahas na natagpuan sa Egypto ay gawa sa Pilipinas sa
kapanahunang iyon.

Scriptures Researchers email: hazelsantiago1962@yahoo.com


tabilogalfonso@gmail.com

Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines Page 85


MGA KATANUNGAN

BAKIT ANG MGA FILIPINO AY NAGSASALITA NG HEBREO?

BAKIT ANG MGA LALAKING FILIPINO AY NAGPAPATULI SA EDAD NA 13 TAON?

BAKIT ANG MGA FILIPINO AY MGA KAYUMANGGI?

BAKIT ANG SALITANG ‘YAWA’ IBIG SABIHIN AY ‘WALA SI YAH’ O DIMONYO? ANG SALITANG ‘PISTE AY
‘HEBREO’?

BAKIT ANG SALITANG ‘SUSI’ AY ‘YABE’ O ‘YAWE’? ANG TINATAWAG NOON AY ‘ABBA’ ?

BAKIT ANG KAUGALIAN NG MGA FILIPINO NA MAGPATAWAD SA LAHAT NG UTANG NA MAKIKITA SA LCI -
LAGUNA COPPERPLATE INSCRIPTION?

BAKIT SA PILIPINAS LAMANG MAY DUMATING NA SAMPUNG (10) DATU?

SAAN NAPUNTA ANG NAWAWALANG SAMPUNG (10) SASERDOTE NG 10 TRIBO NG ISRAEL?

BAKIT NAGKAKATIPON SA KAPANAHUNAN NA KABILUGAN NG BUWAN AT NG BAGONG BUWAN?

SA BOXER CODEX BAKIT NADADAMITAN NG MGA MALALAKING GINTO ANG MGA FILIPINO?

SA BOXER CODEX BAKIT ANG MGA TAGA IBANG BANSA AY WALANG SUOT NA GINTO?

BAKIT MAY MGA BAHAY SA MINDORO NA PINALAMUTIAN NG GINTO?

BAKIT SA ‘ WIKANG TAGALOG AY KAHAWIG NG WIKANG HEBREO’ SA PAHINA 42 BILANG 24 ANG


MASAMANG SALITANG PAGMUMURANG ITO AY SINA-UNANG HEBREO?

BAKIT NAGSASALITA ANG MGA TAGALOG AT BISAYA NA KAHAWIG NG HEBREO?

BAKIT ANG MGA LALAKING FILIPINO SA BAWAT ISA AY NAGTATAWAGAN NG PARE (PRIEST)?

Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines Page 86


SINA-UNANG PILIPINO naniniwala sa paraiso ‘Madya-as’
Sa pananampalataya ni Abraham at kanyang mga anak ay naniniwala sa paraiso. Ang Maragtas ng Panay ay
pinalabas na Alamat lamang ngunit naisulat sa Chronology of Chinese Ming Dynasty ang tungkol sa sampung (10)
Datu na pinamunuan ni Datu Putih. Noong 1200 – 1250 A.D. ang sampung (10) Datu na pinamumunuan ni Datu
Putih kasama ang kanilang mga pamilya at tigasunod ay tumakas sa masamang pamamahala ni Sultan
Makatunaw ang Sri-Visjaya Sultan ng Bornay (Borneo). Sila ay sumapit sa isla ng Aninipay sa Panay at binili ang
lupang kapatagan ng mga ginto at alahas sa namumunong si Marikudo at tinawag nila ang lupain na Madya-as o
―paraiso na pinagmulan ng mga Ilongo na tinawag na Cradle of Ancient Filipino Civilization’. Itinatag nila ang
Katiringban et Madia-as‘ o Confederation of Madya-as‘ na may pinaiiral na batas ni Kalantiaw (Code of
Kalantiaw).

SINA-UNANG PILIPINO nagpapatuli


Sa pananampalataya ni Abraham at kanyang mga anak at lalabas pang lahi ay nagpapatuli na Walang Hanggang
Tipan (kontrata) ni Abraham at ng kanyang mga susunod na anak at lahi kay Abba YAHWEH na mababasa sa
Genesis 17:9-10

SINA-UNANG PILIPINO TINATAWAG SI ‘ABBA’


From the journal of Antonio Pigafetta Chapter XXXIV

Pigafetta Antonio Pigafetta or ( Vicenza , Italy , ca . 1480 - Vicenza , ca . 1534 ) was a noble Italian of the Renaissance who worked as
an explorer , geographer , and chronicler of the Republic of Venice . He was aboard the Magellan expedition in his circumnavigation of
the globe.

‘Again the Captain had them asked if they were Moors or pagans, and what they believed in. They replied that they did not worship in any
other way than by raising their joined hands to the sky and calling on their god Abba. For which thing the Captain was overjoyed. And
seeing this the first king raised his joined hands to the sky’(34)

Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines Page 87


Panahong nagturo ang Messiah sa Yahrusalem ganito siya manalangin sa YahYah (John) 17:1-12

“These words spake Yahweh-shu’a and lifted up his eyes to heaven and said, ‘ABBA’ the hour is come, glorify thy Son,
that thy Son, also may glorify thee,

SINA-UNANG PILIPINO SINASAMBA SI ‘ABBA’


ANG PAGSAMBA NG MGA SINA-UNANG PILIPINONG NANINIRAHAN SA LUPAIN NA TINAWAG NG MGA KASTILA NA FELIPINAS
AY MAGKAKAPIT NA NAKATAAS SA KALANGITAN ANG DALAWANG KAMAY HABANG TINATAWAG ANG
MAKAPANGYARIHANG SI ‘ABBA’.

A name of the Hebrew God, represented in Hebrew by the tetragrammaton ("four letters") (Yod
Heh Vav Heh), transliterated into Roman script Y H W H was transliterated by earliest known Christian
Clement of Alexandria as IAOU and transliterated by Sacred Name Movement ay YAHWEH and by all
Encylopedias as YAHWEH.

The Codex Laurentianus V 3, is the oldest evidence in existence of "Iaou" which is an eleventh century
manuscript of Stromata Book V. Chapter 6., that preserves the actual Greek spelling ‘Iaou’

The Catholic Encyclopedia of 1910 in the article “Jehovah (Yahweh)― says: "Clement of Alexandria
("Strom.", V, 6, in P.G., IX, col. 60), Jaou;"

The 1908 Catholic Encyclopedia states that the most complete edition of the Greek writings of Clement of
Alexandria is that of J. Potter, (Oxford, 1715). These writings were reproduced in Migne, P.G. VIII, IX

Vol. IX of Migne's Patrologia Graeca. Column 60 of Migne's P.G. IX contains Clement of Alexandria's
Greek Stromata Book V. Chapter 6:34. reads;(IAOU)
Clement of Alexandria, born Titus Flavius Clemens, (c.150 - 211/216)(36)

SINO SI ‘ABBA’

this is my name forever and memorial to all generation to come

Exodus 3:14-15 And God said moreover unto Moses, Thus shalt thou say unto the children of Israel,
the YHWH God of your fathers, the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, the God of Jacob, has sent
me into you, this is my name forever and memorial to all generation to come.

Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines Page 88


Panahon ni Clement of Alexandria (150-215 A.D.)

A name of the Hebrew God, represented in Hebrew by the tetragrammaton ("four letters") (Yod Heh Vav
Heh), transliterated into Roman script Y H W H was transliterated by earliest known Christian Clement of
Alexandria as IAOU and transliterated by Sacred Name Movement as YAHWEH and by all Encylopedias as
YAHWEH.

Restitution of the Name


YahYah (John) 17:1-12

1. “These words spake Yahweh-shu’a and lifted up his eyes to heaven and said, ‘ABBA’ the hour is come, glorify thy Son,
that thy Son, also may glorify thee,

“Ang mga salitang ito ang binigkas ni Yahweh-shu’a at tumingin siya sa langit at binigkas ‘ABBA’
Ang oras ay dumating na, luwalhatiin mo ang iyong Anak, upang ang iyong Anak, ay maluwalhati Ka rin,

2. As thou hast given him power overall flesh, that he should give eternal life to as many as thou hast given him.

Kagaya ng pagbibigay mo sa akin ng Kapangyarihan sa lahat ng nilalang, upang makapagbigay ng Buhay na Walang-
hanggan sa lahat na maraming ipinagkaloob mo sa akin,

3. And this is life eternal, that they might know thee the only true Mighty-One, and Yahweh-shu’a Messiah, whom thou
hast sent,

At ito ang Buhay na walang-hanggan, na makilala ka nila na nag-iisang Tunay na Pinakamakapangyarihan, at Yahweh-
shu’a Messiah na siyang iyong sinugo,

4. I have glorify thee on the earth, I have finished the work which thou gavest me to do,

Niluwalhati kita sa mundong ito, natapos ko na ang mga ipinagagawa mo sa akin,

5. And now, o ‘ABBA’, glorify thou me with thine own self with the glory which I had with thee before the world was.

At ngayon, o ‘ABBA’ , luwalhatiin mo ako sa pamamagitan ng iyong sarili na luwalhating nakamtan ko bago
pa magsimula ang mundo,

6. I have manifested thy name unto the men which thou givest me out of the world, thine they were, and thou gavest them
me, and they have kept thy word,

Ipinahayag ko ang iyong pangalan sa mga tao na siyang ipinagkaloob mo sa akin mula sa mundong ito, sila ay sa iyo,
at ipinagkaloob mo sa akin, at iningatan nila ang iyong mga salita,

7. Now they have known that all things whatsoever thou hast given me are of thee,

Ngayon alam na nila na ang lahat ng mga bagay na ipinagkaloob mo sa akin ay nagmula sa iyo,

Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines Page 89


8. For I have given unto them the words which thou gavest me, and they have received them, and have known surely that I
come out from thee, and they have believed that thou didst send me.

Ipinahayag ko sa kanila ang mga salita na nagmula sa iyo na ibinigay mo sa akin, at kanilang tinanggap, at siguradong
nalaman nila na nagmula ako sa iyo, at naniwala sila na ako ay iyong isinugo,

9. I pray for them, I pray not for the world, but for them which thou hast given me, for they are thine,

Ipinapanalangin ko sila, ipinapanalangin ko hindi ang nasa mundo, kundi sila na siyang ipinagkaloob mo sa akin, dahil
sila ay sa iyo,

10. And all mine are thine, and thine are mine, and I am glorified in them.

At lahat ng sa akin ay sa iyo, at ang sa iyo ay sa akin din, at ako ay maluluwalhati sa kanila.

11. And now I am no more in the world, but these are in the world, and I come to thee, HOLY ABBA, keep through thine own
name those whom thou hast given me, that they may be one as we are,

At ngayon ako ay wala na sa mundong ito, ngunit sila ay nasa mundo pa, at ako ay paparoon sa iyo, Banal na ‘ABBA’
, ingatan mo sila sa iyong pangalan sila na ipinagkaloob mo sa akin, upang maging isa sila kagaya natin na
iisa,

12. While I was with them in the world I kept them in thy name, those that thou gavest me I have kept and none of them is
lost, but the son of perdition that the scripture might be fulfilled.”

Habang kasama-sama nila ako sa mundong ito ay iningatan ko sila sa iyong pangalan, silang mga ipinagkaloob mo sa
akin ay aking iningatan at wala ni isang naligaw, kundi ang anak ng hindi nagsisi upang ang banal na kasulatan ay
matupad.”

PAANONG NAWALA ANG PANGALAN NI ‘ABBA’ na ?

Ang ‘ABBA’ ay Titulo na ibig sabihin ay ‘ama’, dahil sa ang mga nagsulat at ang mga nagsalin mula sa orihinal na salitang iyon
ay isinalin sa salitang Grego at Latin ay hindi na naisulat ang kadugtong sa titulong “ABBA’ ay ang pangalang
‘YAHWEH’. Umiiral pa kasi noong panahong iyon ang pagbabawal sa pagbigkas ng pangalang ‘YAHWEH’ na
nagsimula noong pang “palitan ni Haring Jeroboam ang mga Levitang pari ng mga Ordinaryong mga Tao lamang at ang
sumunod ay nang masakop na ang mga Yahshurun (Israelita) ng mga Assyrian. Ipinatapon ang mga orihinal na Yahshurun
(Israelita) sa ilog ng Halah Habor at Gozam lungsod ng Medez at pinalitan sila ng mga mamamayan na nagmula sa Limang (5)
bansa mula sa Abba, Kutha, Hammath, Separvaim at mula sa Babylonia (1Kings 12:27-32, 1Kings 13:33-34, 2Kings 17:3-23-
28,1Chronicles 5:26).

KING JEROBOAM OF YAHSHURUN KINGDOM REPLACED THE LEGITIMATE PERPETUAL LEVITE PRIESTS OF THE TEN (10)
TRIBES BY ORDINARY NON-LEVITE ILLEGITIMATE PRIESTS

Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines Page 90


1Kings 12:31 And he made an house of high places, and made priests of the lowest of the people, which were not of the sons of
Levi.

1Kings 12:32 And Jeroboam ordained a feast in the eighth month, on the fifteenth day of the month, like unto the feast that is in
Judah, and he offered upon the altar. So did he in Bethel, sacrificing unto the calves that he had made: and he placed in Bethel
the priests of the high places which he had made.

1Kings 13:33 After this thing Jeroboam returned not from his evil way, but made again of the lowest of the people priests of the
high places: whosoever would, he consecrated him, and he became one of the priests of the high places.

1Kings 13:34 And this thing became sin unto the house of Jeroboam, even to cut it off, and to destroy it from off the face of the
earth.

REMEMBER ONLY LEVITES ARE ALLOWED ON THE BOOK OF MOSES PLACED AT THE ARK OF THE COVENANT THEREFORE
THOSE NON-LEVITE ILLEGITIMATE PRIESTS THAT KING JEROBOAM APPOINTED HAS NO ACCESS ON THE BOOK OF MOSES
CALLED THE BOOK OF LAW THEREFORE THOSE ILLEGITIMATE PRIESTS HAS NO KNOWLEDGE OF THE TRUE LAW AND
ORDINANCES WRITTEN BY MOSES ON THE BOOK OF LAW

ONLY LEVITES ARE ALLOWED ON THE ARK OF THE COVENANT

The Torah of Moses was placed on the side of Ark of the Covenant

Deuteronomy 10:8 At that time Yahweh separated the tribe of Levi, to bear the Ark of the Covenant of Yahweh , to stand before
Yahweh to minister unto him, and to bless in his name, unto this day.

Deuteronomy 31:26 Take this book of the law, and put it in the side of the Ark of the Covenant of Yahweh your Mighty One, that
it may be there for a witness against thee.

Uzzah from the Tribe of Yahuwdah is not a Levite died instantly when he took hold of the Ark of YAHWEH

2Samuel 6:6-7 And when they came to Nachon's threshingfloor, Uzzah put forth his hand to the Ark of Yahweh , and took hold
of it; for the oxen shook it. And the anger of Yahweh was kindled Against Uzzah; and Yahweh smote him there for his error;
and there he died by the Ark of Yahweh .

According to the Tanakh, Uzzah (fl. 1010 BC) was from the Tribe of Yahuwdah whose death is associated with touching the Ark of
the Covenant. He was the son of Abinadab the second of the eight sons of Jesse (1 Samuel 16:8). Jesse is the father of king
David.

Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines Page 91


Chastisement of Uzzah

Ipinatapon ang mga orihinal na Yahshurun (Israelita) sa ilog ng Halah Habor at Gozam lungsod ng Medez at pinalitan sila ng mga
mamamayan na nagmula sa Limang (5) bansa mula sa Abba, Kutha, Hammath, Separvaim at mula sa Babylonia

Limang (5) nasyon mula sa Avva, Kuthah, Hamath, Sepharvaim at Babylonia ang pumalit sa mga tunay na Yahshurun (Israelita)
na nanirahan sa lupain ng Samaria

Ang Hari ng Assyria ay dinala ang mga mamamayan nagmula sa Babylon, Kuthah, Avva, Hamath at Sepharvaim at nanirahan sa
mga bayan ng Samaria

Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines Page 92


Encyclopedia Judaica

‘YHWH’ Encyclopedia Judaica, vol.7, page 680 “at least until the destruction of the First Temple in 586 B.C.E. this name was
regularly pronounced with its proper vowels, as is clear from Lachish Letters, written shortly before that date”.

The Lachish Letters (Hoshaiah Letters) are a group of letters written in carbon ink in Ancient Hebrew on clay ostraca. The
individual ostraca probably come from the same broken clay pot and were most likely written in a short period of time. They were
written to Joash, possibly the commanding officer at Lachish (modern Tell ed-Duweir), from Hoshaiah, a military officer stationed
in a city close to Lachish (possibly Mareshah). In the letters, Hoshaiah defends himself to Joash regarding a letter he either was
or was not supposed to have read. The letters also contain informational reports and requests from Hoshaiah to his superior.
The letters were probably written shortly before Lachish fell to the Babylonian army in 588/6 BC during the reign Zedekiah, king
of Judah (ref. Jeremiah 34:7). The ostraca were discovered by J.L. Starkey in January–February, 1935 during the third campaign
of the Wellcome excavations. They were published in 1938 by Harry Torczyner (name later changed to Naftali Herz Tur-Sinai) and
have been much studied since then. They are currently located in the British Museum in London.

Letter Number 3

Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines Page 93


Your servant, Hosayahu, sent to inform my lord, Yaush: May YHWH cause my lord to hear tidings of peace and
tidings of good. And now, open the ear of your servant concerning the letter which you sent to your servant last
evening because the heart of your servant is ill since your sending it to your servant. And inasmuch as my lord said
"Don't you know how to read a letter?" As YHWH lives if anyone has ever tried to read me a letter! And as for every
letter that comes to me, if I read it. And furthermore, I will grant it as nothing. And to your servant it has been reported
saying: The commander of the army Konyahu son of Elnatan, has gone down to go to Egypt and he sent to
commandeer Hodawyahu son of Ahiyahu and his men from here. And as for the letter of Tobiyahu, the servant of the
king, which came to Sallum, the son of Yaddua, from the prophet, saying, "Be on guard!" your ser[va]nt is sending it to
my lord.

Notes: This ostracon is approximately fifteen centimeters tall by eleven centimeters wide and contains twenty-one lines of
writing. The front side has lines one through sixteen; the back side has lines seventeen through twenty-one. This ostracon is
particularly interesting because of its mentions of Konyahu, who has gone down to Egypt, and the prophet. For possible biblical
connections according to Torczyner, reference Jeremiah 26:20-23.

Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines Page 94


Four Perpetual Foundations said by to keep by very small
Escaped Remnant Forever

APAT NA PUNDASYON NA SINABI NI NA SUSUNDIN NG MGA KAKAUNTING


NATIRANG NAKATAKAS MAGPAKAILANMAN

Isaiah 1:9 “Except of hosts had left unto us a very small remnant, we should have been as
Sodom, and we should have been like unto Gomorrah”

GENESIS 17:7-14

CIRCUMCISION LEV. 23:1-41

APPOINTED

FEAST OF YAHWEH

EXODUS 29:1-9 AARON SON

AND LEVITES PRIEST

EXODUS 20:1-17 MATTHEW 5:17-18


TEN COMMANDMENTS

Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines Page 95


APAT NA PUNDASYON NA

WALANG-HANGGAN (FOREVER)

APAT NA PUNDASYON MAGPAKAILANMAN

1. Unang Pundasyon Ang Circumcision


2. Ikalawang Pundasyon Ang Lahi ni Aaron at Levita
3. Ikatlong Pundasyon Ang Ten Commandments ni Yahweh
4. Ika-apat na Pundasyon Ang mga Appointed Feasts ni Yahweh

ANO ANG SINA-UNANG PANANAMPALATAYA NI ABRAHAM, NI DATH MOSES, NI


YAHWEH-SHU’A MESSIAH?

Jeremiah 6:16 Thus saith , Stand ye in the ways, and see, and ask for the old paths,
where is the good way, and walk therein, and ye shall find rest for your souls. But they said, We
will not walk therein.

APAT NA PUNDASYON NG PANANAMPALATAYA KAY YAHWEH NA


WALANG-HANGGAN

MGA BATAS NA MAGPAKAILANMAN NI YAHWEH


(FOREVER LAWS OF YAHWEH)

APAT NA PUNDASYON HINDI DAPAT TANGGALIN MAGPAKAILANMAN (FOREVER)

1. Unang Pundasyon Ang Circumcision


2. Ikalawang Pundasyon Ang Lahi ni Aaron at Levita
3. Ikatlong Pundasyon Ang Ten Commandments ni Yahweh
4. Ika-apat na Pundasyon Ang mga Appointed Feast ni Yahweh

FALSE MESSIAH AND FALSE PROPHETS SHALL RISE


Mark 13:22-23'For false Messiahs and false prophets shall rise, and shall shew signs and wonders,
to seduce, if it were possible, even the elect, But take ye heed: behold, I have foretold you all
things'.

HINDI NATIN MASISISI ANG MGA KASALUKUYANG TIGAPAGTURO NG BIBLIA DAHIL HINDI NILA PINAGTUUNAN NG MALALIM
NA PANSIN NA PAGKATAPOS NG MINISTERIAL NI YAHWEH-SHU’A MESSIAH AY LALABAS ANG MGA BULAANG MESSIAH AT MGA
BULAANG PROPETA NA MAGTUTURO NG MGA KASINUNGALINGAN AT BABAGUHIN ANG NAITATAG NA MAGPAKAILANMANG
PUNDASYON (FOREVER LAW).

Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines Page 96


1. Unang Pundasyon Ang Circumcision
(CIRCUMCISION) WALANG-HANGGANG TIPAN KAY YAHWEH:

Genesis 17:7 And I will establish my covenant between me and thee and thy seed after thee in their
generations for an EVERLASTING COVENANT, to be the MIGHTY-ONE unto thee, and to
thy seed after thee.

Genesis 17:8 And I will give unto thee, and to thy seed after thee, the land wherein thou art a stranger,
all the land of Canaan, for an everlasting possession; and I will be their MIGHTY-ONE .

Genesis 17:9 And YAHWEH said unto Abraham, Thou shalt keep my covenant therefore, thou, and thy
seed after thee in their generations.

Genesis 17:10 This is my covenant, which ye shall keep, between me and you and thy seed after thee;
Every man child among you shall be circumcised.

Genesis 17:11 And ye shall circumcise the flesh of your foreskin; and it shall be a token of the covenant
betwixt me and you.

Genesis 17:12 And he that is eight days old shall be circumcised among you, every man child in your
generations, he that is born in the house, or bought with money of any stranger, which is
not of thy seed.

Genesis 17:13 He that is born in thy house, and he that is bought with thy money, must needs be
circumcised: and my covenant shall be in your flesh for an EVERLASTING COVENANT.

Genesis 17:14 And the uncircumcised man child whose flesh of his foreskin is not circumcised, that soul
shall be cut off from his people; he hath broken my covenant.

MGA INA-ARAL NG MGA BULAANG PROPETA


Ang itinuturo ng mga BULAANG PROPETA ay tinanggal na raw ang pagtutuli na “Walang-Hanggang Tipan ni Abraham kay
Yahweh. Ang ibig sabihin ng ‘walang-hanggang tipan’ ay ‘Forever Contract’ na hindi pwedeng palitan kahit-kailan at hindi
pwedeng palitan ng kahit na sino pang Apostol o si Pablo man. Dahil sa hindi naraw umiiral ang ‘walang-hanggang tipan’ na
pagtutuli ay pwede na ngayon ang mga hindi-tuli (supot). Sa ganitong aral ay binale-wala na nila ang Walang-Hanggang
Tipan ni Abraham kay Yahweh (Genesis 17:7-10). Kasi nalito sila sa nabasa nila sa Gawa 15:1-2 na tinutulan ni Apostol
Saul (Pablo) at Apostol Barabba ang mga Hudyo na nagsasabi na ‘kailangang magpatuli sa pamamaraan ni Moses kung
hindi ay hindi kayo maliligtas’. Ang pamamaraan ni Abraham ang dapat ipatupad kaya tinutulan ni Apostol Saul (Pablo) at
Apostol Barabba ang mga Hudyong nagtuturo sa pagtutuli sa pamamaraan ni Moses. Ito ang resulta ng ang mga Pare na
Hindi-Levita at Pare na Hindi Israelita (1Kings 12:31-32, 1Kings 13:33-34, 2Chronicles 11:13-17,2 Kings 17:24-
41,Nehemiah 7:61-64) ay hindi naunawaan ang Genesis 17:9-14 dahil Hindi nila Nahawakan ang aklat ni Moses na
nakalagay sa Ark of Covenant ni Yahweh kundi magagaya sila kay Uzzah.

ONLY LEVITES ARE ALLOWED ON THE ARK OF THE COVENANT

The Torah of Moses was placed on the side of Ark of the Covenant

Deuteronomy 10:8 At that time Yahweh separated the tribe of Levi, to bear the Ark of the Covenant of Yahweh , to stand before Yahweh to minister unto him,
and to bless in his name, unto this day.

Deuteronomy 31:26 Take this book of the law, and put it in the side of the Ark of the Covenant of Yahweh your Mighty One, that it may be there for a witness
against thee.

Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines Page 97


Uzzah from the Tribe of Yahuwdah is not a Levite died instantly when he took hold of the Ark of YAHWEH

2Samuel 6:6-7 And when they came to Nachon's threshingfloor, Uzzah put forth his hand to the Ark of Yahweh , and took hold of it; for the oxen shook it. And
the anger of Yahweh was kindled Against Uzzah; and Yahweh smote him there for his error; and there he died by the Ark of Yahweh .

According to the Tanakh, Uzzah (fl. 1010 BC) was from the Tribe of Yahuwdah whose death is associated with touching the Ark of the Covenant. He was the son of
Abinadab the second of the eight sons of Jesse (1 Samuel 16:8). Jesse is the father of king David.

EIGHT (8) DAY IS OFFERING OF FIRST BORN NOT CIRCUMCISION OF THE SEED OF ABRAHAM BUT CIRCUMCISION OF STRANGERS WHO IS EIGHT (8) DAYS
OLD

Genesis 17:12 And he that is eight days old shall be circumcised among you, every man child in your generations, he that is born in the house, or bought with
money of any stranger, which is not of thy seed.

Genesis 17:13 He that is born in thy house, and he that is bought with thy money, must needs be circumcised: and my covenant shall be in your flesh for an
EVERLASTING COVENANT.

EIGHT (8) DAYS CIRCUMCISION IS CIRCUMCISION OF NOT OF ABRAHAM SEED

THE WRITERS IN THE BIBLE THAT CIRCUMCISION OF ABRAHAM SEED WAS DONE ON EIGHT (8) DAY WERE UN-INFORMED ON THE CONTENTS OF THE
BOOK OF MOSES BECAUSE THEY WERE STRANGERS AND HAD NO ACCESS ON THE BOOK OF MOSES PLACED ON THE SIDE OF THE ARK OF THE
COVEVENANT OF YAHWEH.

The divine law also tells us that all the firstborn was to be given to YAHWEH Exodus 22:29-30
29 Youshall not delay the offering from your harvest and your vintage. The first-born of your sons you shall give to Me. 30 You shall do the same with your oxen
and with your sheep. It shall be with its mother seven days; on the eighth day you shall give it to Me.

Hindi Tutol si Apostol Saul (Pablo) sa Pagtutuli

Katunayan hindi tutol si Apostol Saul (Pablo) sa Pagtutuli sa pamamaraan ni Abraham. Pagkagaling ni Apostol Saul sa
pakikipag-usap sa mga Matatanda sa Jerusalem tungkol sa suliranin ng pagtutuli ay tinuli ni Apostol Saul (Pablo) si Timoteo
sa Gawa 16:3-4 at ibinalita pa sa lahat ng lugar na pinuntahan nila ang naging desisyon ng mga Matatanda sa Jerusalem
tungkol sa pagtutuli. Ang naging dahilan ng kalituhan ay ang pagtutol ni Apostol Saul (Pablo) at Apostol Barabba sa
pagtutuli sa pamamaraan ni Moses at hindi sa pamamaraan ni Abraham na orihinal na pamamaraan ng pagtutuli.
Pagkatapos na makunsulta ang mga Matatanda sa Jerusalem na huwag ng gambalain ang mga Hentil (di-tuli) na
mananampalataya dahil binabasa naman tuwing Sabbath ang mga batas sa aklat ni Moses, samakatwid ay matututuhan din
nila iyon, ay tumuloy na ng lakad si Apostol Saul (Pablo) kasama si Silas tumungo sa Syria at Cilicia at tumuloy sa Derbe at
Lystra na nadatnan nila si Timoteo na mananampalataya kaya tinuli ni Apostol Saul si Timoteo. Isa pang kalituhan ay ang
pagkakalagay ng chapter sa Gawa 15 ay inihiwalay ang chapter 16 ni Padre Hugo noong ika-12 Siglo ng pairalin at lagyan
na ng Chapter at Verses ang Biblia. Paanong masasabi ng mga Hindi-Tuli (supot) na pwede na sila na makasama sa Tamang
Pananampalataya na may Walang–hanggang Tipan ni Abraham kay Yahweh kung hindi sila magpapatuli ? Sa Genesis 17:14
ay sinabi ni Yahweh na ‘hindi kasama’ ang mga di-tuli (supot) dahil sinira nila ang kontrata o tipan ni Abraham kay Yahweh.
Ngunit sa I Corinto 7:18-19 at sa Galatia 5:2 at sa Galatia 6:13 ang konklusyon ni Apostol Saul ay “dahil ang mga taong
‘tuli’ (masasamang Hudyo) na hindi naman sumusunod sa mga utos ni Yahweh ay hinihimuk pa silang mga (Hintil) hindi tuli
na magpatuli upang magaya sa kanilang mga tuli (masasamang Hudyo) na hindi sumusunod sa mga utos ni Yahweh”, kaya
bale-wala ang kahalagahan ng kanilang pagka-tuli dahil sila ay hindi naman sumusunod sa mga utos ni Yahweh. Nasasainyo
na iyan kung gusto ninyong sumunod kay Apostol Saul ay Pauline belief kayo o gusto ninyong sumunod kay Yahweh na
sinasamba ni Abraham ay Abrahamic belief kayo. Ngunit ang sinulat ni Apostol Saul ay malalalim kaya nagbilin ang Disipolo
ni Yahweh-shu’a na si Pedro sa 2 Pedro 3:15-16 at si Apostol Saul ay hindi Levita kundi mula sa lahi ni BenYahmin
Phillipians 3:1-5 at galing sa paniniwala ng mga Pariseo. Basta ang sabi ni YAHWEH ang Pinakamakapangyarihan sa lahat at
sinasamba ni Abraham na ‘hindi kasama’ ang mga di-tuli (supot) dahil sinira nila ang kontrata o tipan ni Abraham kay
Yahweh.

Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines Page 98


TINANGAL NILA ANG ISA SA PUNDASYON

GENESIS 17:7-14 FOUNDATION REMOVED

LEV. 23:1-41

APPOINTED

FEAST OF YAHWEH

EXODUS 20:1-17 MATTHEW 5:17-18


TEN COMMANDMENTS EXODUS 29:1-9 AARON SON AND
LEVITES PRIEST

Those Circumcised who Do Not Keep the Law of Yahweh, even they are
circumcised, the Messiah shall have no profit on them
Galatians 6:13 For neither they themselves who are circumcised keep the law; but desire to have you
circumcised, that they may glory in your flesh.

Galatians 5:2 Behold, I Paul say unto you, that if ye be circumcised, the Messiah shall profit you nothing.

Being Uncircumcised shall be cut- off and put away from the Covenant of Yahweh
to Abraham Gen. 17:14

1Corinthians 7:18 Is any man called being circumcised? let him not become uncircumcised. Is any called
in uncircumcision? let him not be circumcised.

1Corinthians 7:19 Circumcision is nothing, and uncircumcision is nothing, but the keeping of the
commandments of YAHWEH. Uncircumcised man can Keep the Commandment of
YAHWEH but he is out of the Covenant of Abraham to YAHWEH.

DECISION OF JAMES

Acts 15:19 Wherefore my sentence is, that we trouble not them, which from among the Gentiles are
turned to YAHWEH:

Acts 15:20 But that we write unto them, that they abstain from pollutions of idols, and from fornication,
and from things strangled, and from blood.

Acts 15:21 For Moses of old time hath in every city them that preach him, being read in the
synagogues every Sabbath day.

Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines Page 99


The Teaching is Introductory to the Gentiles for the book of Moses being preached and read in the
synagogues every Sabbath day, they will Increased their knowledges soon and the Gentiles can
follow and keep the Laws and Statutes of YAHWEH in Genesis 17:12-14.

Genesis 17:12 And he that is eight days old shall be circumcised among you, every man child in your
generations, he that is born in the house, or bought with money of any stranger,
which is not of thy seed.

Genesis 17:13 He that is born in thy house, and he that is bought with thy money, must needs be
circumcised: and my covenant shall be in your flesh for an everlasting covenant.

Genesis 17:14 And the uncircumcised man child whose flesh of his foreskin is not circumcised, that soul
shall be cut off from his people; he hath broken my covenant.

2. Ikalawang Pundasyon Ang Lahi ni Aaron lamang

ang magsisilbing Pari at Levita lamang sa


Templo ni Yahweh Magpakailanman (Forever)

TINANGAL NILA ANG DALAWANG PUNDASYON

GENESIS 17:7-14 FOUNDATION


REMOVED

LEV. 23:1-41

APPOINTED

FEAST OF YAHWEH

EXODUS 20:1-17 MATTHEW 5:17-18


TEN COMMANDMENTS EXODUS 29:1-9 FOUNDATION
REMOVED

Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines Page 100


AARON SON AND LEVITES FOREVER (WALANG-HANGGAN):

Exodus 29:1 And this is the thing that thou shalt do unto them to hallow them, to minister unto me in
the priest's office: Take one young bullock, and two rams without blemish,

Exodus 29:2 And unleavened bread, and cakes unleavened tempered with oil, and wafers unleavened
anointed with oil: of wheaten flour shalt thou make them.

Exodus 29:3 And thou shalt put them into one basket, and bring them in the basket, with the bullock and
the two rams.

Exodus 29:4 And Aaron and his sons thou shalt bring unto the door of the tabernacle of the
congregation, and shalt wash them with water.

Exodus 29:5 And thou shalt take the garments, and put upon Aaron the coat, and the robe of the ephod,
and the ephod, and the breastplate, and gird him with the curious girdle of the ephod:

Exodus 29:6 And thou shalt put the mitre upon his head, and put the holy crown upon the mitre.

Exodus 29:7 Then shalt thou take the anointing oil, and pour it upon his head, and anoint him.

Exodus 29:8 And thou shalt bring his sons, and put coats upon them.

Exodus 29:9 And thou shalt gird them with girdles, Aaron and his sons, and put the bonnets on them:
and the priest's office shall be theirs for a PERPETUAL STATUTE: and thou shalt
consecrate Aaron and his sons.

PERPETUAL STATUTE (WALANG-HANGGANG BATAS NI YAHWEH)

perpetual [pər péchoo əl] adj


1. lasting for ever: lasting for all time

2. lasting indefinitely: lasting for an indefinitely long time

3. occurring repeatedly: occurring over and over

statute [státtyoot] n
1. LAW law enacted by legislature: a law established by a legislative body, for example an Act of Parliament

2.BUSINESS established rule: a permanent established rule or law, especially one involved in the running of a company or other organization
MGA PEKENG-PARI ( Illegitimate Priests)

1Kings 12:31 And he made an house of high places, and made priests of the lowest of the people,
which were not of the sons of Levi.

1Kings 12:32 And Jeroboam ordained a feast in the eighth month, on the fifteenth day of the month,
like unto the feast that is in Judah, and he offered upon the altar. So did he in Bethel,
sacrificing unto the calves that he had made: and he placed in Bethel the priests of the
high places which he had made.

1Kings 13:33 After this thing Jeroboam returned not from his evil way, but made again of the lowest of
the people priests of the high places: whosoever would, he consecrated him, and he
became one of the priests of the high places.

1Kings 13:34 And this thing became sin unto the house of Jeroboam, even to cut it off, and to destroy it
from off the face of the earth.

Pinalitan ni Haring Jeroboam ng Israel ang mga Levitang Pari na Sacerdote (Yahshear-Dath) ng mga Hindi-Levita na walang alam
sa mga batas at palatuntunan ni Yahweh.

Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines Page 101


PINALAYAS NI HARING JEROBOAM NG KAHARIAN NG ISRAEL ANG MGA YAHSHEAR-DATH (SACERDOTE) NA MGA LEVITANG
PARI AT NANIRAHAN SA KAHARIAN NG YAHUWDAH SA LUNGSOD NG YAHRUSALEM NG TATLONG TAON

2Chronicles 11:13 And the priests and the Levites that were in all Israel resorted to him out of all their
coasts.

2Chronicles 11:14 For the Levites left their suburbs and their possession, and came to Judah and
Jerusalem: for Jeroboam and his sons had cast them off from executing the priest's
office unto .

2Chronicles 11:15 And he ordained him priests for the high places, and for the devils, and for the
calves which he had made.

2Chronicles 11:16 And after them out of all the tribes of Israel such as set their hearts to seek
Mighty One of Israel came to Jerusalem, to sacrifice unto the Mighty One of
their fathers.

2Chronicles 11:17 So they strengthened the kingdom of Judah, and made Rehoboam the son of
Solomon strong, three years: for three years they walked in the way of David and
Solomon.

Moses was Called Dath Mosha

Wikipedia, the Free Encyclopedia - Dath Mosha

Middle Eastern and North African Jewish community headdress may also resemble that of the ancient
Israelites. In Yemen, the wrap around the cap was called ‫ מַ צַר‬massar; the head covering worn by all
women according to Dath Mosha was a ‫" גַרגּוש‬Gargush".

Pinalayas ang mga Levitang Pari na Sacerdote (Yahshear-Dath) at tumira sa Lungsod ng Yahrusalem ng Tatlong (3) Taon

Bawat Tatlong Taon Dumarating Naman Ang Mga Barko Galing ng Ophir
2Chronicles 9:21 For the king's ships went to Tarshish with the servants of Huram: every three years
once came the ships of Tarshish bringing gold, and silver, ivory, and apes, and
peacocks.

PAGLIPAS NOON AY HINDI NA MATAGPUAN ANG MGA YAHSHEAR-DATH o SASERDOTE NG SAMPUNG (10) TRIBO NG ISRAEL
SINA YAHSHEAR DATH KOHAT, YAHSHEAR DATH MERARI AT YAHSHEAR DATH GERSHON

2Chronicles 20:18 And Jehoshaphat bowed his head with his face to the ground: and all Judah and the
inhabitants of Jerusalem fell before , worshipping .

2Chronicles 20:19 And the Levites, of the children of the Kohathites, and of the children of the Korhites,
stood up to praise Elohim of Israel with a loud voice on high.

ANG DALAWANG HARI NG ISRAEL AT NG YAHUWDAH AY NAIS DIN PUMUNTA NG OPHIR

2Chronicles 20:35-37 ”And after this did Jehoshaphat king of Judah join himself with Ahaziah king of
Israel, who did very wickedly: And he joined himself with him to make ships to
go to Tarshish: and they made the ships in Ezion-geber.Then Eliezer the son of
Dodavah of Mareshah prophesied against Jehoshaphat, saying, Because thou
hast joined thyself with Ahaziah, Yahweh hath broken thy works. And the ships
were broken, that they were not able to go to Tarshish”.

Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines Page 102


In a book found in Spain entitled Collecion General de Documentos Relativos a las Islas Filipinas, the author has described how
to locate Ophir. According to the section "Document No. 98", dated 1519-1522, Ophir can be found by travelling from the Cape
of Good Hope in Africa, to India, to Burma, to Sumatra, to Moluccas, to Borneo, to Sulu, to China, then finally Ophir. Ophir was
said to be "[...] in front of China towards the sea, of many islands where the Moluccans, Chinese, and Lequios met to trade..."
Jes Tirol asserts that this group of islands could not be Japan because the Moluccans did not get there, nor Taiwan, since it is not
composed of "many islands." Only the present-day Philippines, he says, could fit the description. Spanish records also mention
the presence of Lequious (big, bearded white men, probably descendants of the Phoenicians, whose ships were always laden
with gold and silver) in the Islands to gather gold and silver. Other evidence has also been pointed out suggesting that the
Philippines was the biblical Ophir.

DAHIL SA KASALANAN NI HARING JEROBOAM NA PINALITAN ANG MGA LEVITANG PARI NG MGA
( Illegitimate Priests) HINDI LEVITA AY IPINATAPON ANG MGA ISRAELITA SA ASSYRIA AT PINALITAN SA LUPAIN NG MGA TAGA-
LIMANG BANSA

Itinapon ang mga Israelita kasama ang mga Paring ( Illegitimate Priests) Hindi-Levita at ang isa lang
na illegitimate Priest ang pinabalik sa Samaria para magturo, samakatwid nag-ordain siya ng mga Pari
na nagmula sa Abba, Cutha, Separvaim, Hammath at Babylonia na tinawag na Paring Israelita na
hindi naman Israelita.

2Kings 17:23 Until removed Israel out of his sight, as he had said by all his servants the
prophets. So was Israel carried away out of their own land to Assyria unto this day.

2Kings 17:24 And the king of Assyria brought men from Babylon, and from Cuthah, and from Ava,
and from Hamath, and from Sepharvaim, and placed them in the cities of Samaria
instead of the children of Israel: and they possessed Samaria, and dwelt in the cities
thereof.

2Kings 17:25 And so it was at the beginning of their dwelling there, that they feared not :
therefore sent lions among them, which slew some of them.

2Kings 17:26 Wherefore they spake to the king of Assyria, saying, The nations which thou hast
removed, and placed in the cities of Samaria, know not the manner of the Elohim of the
land: therefore he hath sent lions among them, and, behold, they slay them, because
they know not the manner of the Elohim of the land.

2Kings 17:27 Then the king of Assyria commanded, saying, Carry thither one of the priests whom ye
brought from thence; and let them go and dwell there, and let him teach them the
manner of the Elohim of the land.

2Kings 17:28 Then one of the priests whom they had carried away from Samaria came and dwelt in
Bethel, and taught them how they should fear .

Isang Pari na Hindi LEVITA (Illegitimate Priest) ang pinabalik sa Lungsod ng Samaria upang turuan ang mga
taga-ibang bansa na nanirahan sa lupain ng Israel ng pananamplataya ng Israel. Ang nag-iisang Pari na ito ay
hindi Levita kaya walang maituturong tama. At nangailangan siya ng makakatulong kaya nag-ordain siya ng
maraming Pari na hindi Israelita o mga Pekeng Pari.

2Kings 17:29 Howbeit every nation made elohim of their own, and put them in the houses of the high
places which the Samaritans had made, every nation in their cities wherein they dwelt.

Lahat ng limang bansa na nanirahan sa lupain ng Israel ay gumawa ng kani-kanilang sambahan para sa kanilang
mga sinasambang istatwa, at lahat ng bansa ay may-kanya-kanyang elohim. Dito nagsimulang tawagin si na
sinasamba ng Israel sa tawag na “elohim” dahil napabilang lamang sa isa sa mga ‘elohim’ ng bawat bansa.

LAHI NG MGA PEKENG-PARI NA HINDI LEVITA (ILLEGITIMATE PRIESTS)

Nehemiah 7:63 And of the priests: the children of Habaiah, the children of Koz, the children of Barzillai,
which took one of the daughters of Barzillai the Gileadite to wife, and was called after
their name.

Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines Page 103


Nehemiah 7:64 These sought their register among those that were reckoned by genealogy, but it was
not found: therefore were they, as polluted, put from the priesthood.

ANG TUNAY NA MGA PARI (LEGITIMATE PRIESTS) AY LAHI NI AARON NA LEVITA MAGPAKAILANMAN
(PERPETUAL STATUTE)

Exodus 29:9 And thou shalt gird them with girdles, Aaron and his sons, and put the bonnets on them:
and the priest's office shall be theirs for a perpetual statute: and thou shalt consecrate
Aaron and his sons.

Si Ezra ay ang Tunay na Pari (Legitimate Priest) ay isang Levita na lahi ni Aaron. Lumitaw ang mga pekeng-pari
(Illegitimate Priests) na walang pinanggalingang lahi na maipakita na sila ay lahing Levita.

Yahrusalem ay Probinsya ng Kaharian ng Persia

Ang mga nakabalik sa Yahrusalem ay pinamunuan ni Sheshbazzar at Zerubbabel na kapwa galing sa lahi ng Yahuwdah.
Ang gumanap na Pari ay si Ezra na galing sa lahi ni Aaron na may dalang mga aklat ni Moses at Karapatan na ibinigay ni
Artaxerxes na Emperador noon ng Persia. Si NehemiYah naman ang naatasan ng Emperador na maging Governador at
ipinatupad ang pagganap ng mga Sabbath at Kapistahan ni Yahweh, ipinagbawal ang pag-aasawa ng mga Yahuwdah sa
ibang lahi at pinahiwalay ang mga Yahuwdah na nakapag-asawa ng ibang lahi. Ang Yahrusalem ay naging isang probinsya
ng Kaharian ng Persia, samakatwid ang umiiral na batas ay ang batas ng Persia.

Ipinatawag ni Ezra ang lahat sa Kapistahan ng Trumpeta hanggang sa Kapistahan ng Tabernakulo sa ika-pitung buwan at
binasa ang Torah ni Moses na napakinggan ng lahat at ang lahat ay sumumpang susundin muli ang kontrata at kasunduan
ni Yahweh at ng mga Yahuwdah.

TANGING LEVITA LAMANG ANG MAY KARAPATANG HUMAWAK NG MGA AKLAT NI


MOSES

Ang Torah ni Moses o ang aklat ni Moses ay nadala ni Ezra na lahi ni Aaron na Levita dahil tanging ang lahi lamang ng
Levita ang may karapatang humawak at mag-ingat noon. Mamamatay ang hindi Levita na humawak noon dahil iyon ay
nakalagak sa Ark of the Covenant.

2Samuel 6:6-7 And when they came to Nachon's threshingfloor, Uzzah put forth his hand to the ark of
Yahweh, and took hold of it; for the oxen shook it. And the anger of Yahweh was kindled Against
Uzzah; and Yahweh smote him there for his error; and there he died by the ark of Yahweh.

According to the Tanakh, Uzzah (fl. 1010 BC) was from the tribe of Yahuwdah whose death is associated with touching the
Ark of the Covenant. He was the son of Abinadab the second of the eight sons of Jesse (1 Samuel 16:8). Jesse is the father
of king David.

Deuteronomy 10:8 At that time Yahweh separated the tribe of Levi, to bear the Ark of the Covenant of
Yahweh, to stand before Yahweh to minister unto him, and to bless in his name,
unto this day.

Deuteronomy 31:26 Take this book of the law, and put it in the side of the Ark of the Covenant
of Yahweh your Mighty One, that it may be there for a witness against thee.

Ang Israelitang-Pari na HINDI LEVITA na ipinalit sa mga Tunay na Levitang Pari ay nagsasalita ng
Aramaic
2Kings 18:26 Then said Eliakim the son of Hilkiah, and Shebna, and Joah, unto Rab-shakeh, Speak, I
pray thee, to thy servants in the Aramaic Syrian language; for we understand it: and talk
not with us in the Jews' language in the ears of the people that are on the wall.

Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines Page 104


Teksto ng LEVITANG-PARI na lahi ni Aaron, Teksto ng Israelitang-Pari na HINDI LEVITA at Teksto
ng Pari na HINDI ISRAELITA

Paglipas ng panahon ay naisulat ang mga teksto at komentaryo ng Israelitang-Pari na HINDI nagmula sa lahi ng Levitang si
Aaron, 1 Kings 12:31-32, 1 Kings 13:33-34, at ang teksto at komentaryo ng mga Paring Hindi-Israelita, 2Kings 17:24 -
2Kings 17:27. Sila ay walang maipakitang katunayan na lahi silang Levita na mababasa sa Nehemiah 7:64. Ang Yahweh (J)
Text at ang Elohim (E) Text at ang Sacerdotal (P) Text at ang Deuteronomy (D) Text ay magkakasama sa nabuong mga
aklat na tinawag ngayon na Limang Aklat ni Moses. Mapapansin ang nakasulat sa mga Aklat ni Moses ay inuulit-ulit ng J, E,
P at D text. Ang J-Text o Yahweh Text ay mula sa pag-iingat ng mga Levitang lahi ni Aaron, na tanging mga Levitang lahi
sa anak ni Aaron lamang ang inatasan ni Yahweh na hahawak at mag-iingat ng mga banal na kasulatan o mga aklat ni
Moses (2Samuel 6:6-7, Deuteronomy 10:8, 31:26).

Ang E-text o Elohim Text ay mula sa mga Israelitang Hindi-Levita na itinalagang Pari ni Haring Yeroboam (Jeroboam)

(1 Kings 12:31-32, 1 Kings 13:33-34), sila ay hindi naatasan na mag-ingat ng mga kasulatan na tanging Levita na lahi ni
Aaron lamang ang may karapatang humawak. Ang P-Text at D-Text ay mula sa mga Pari na nagmula sa limang bansa ng
Babylonia, Cuthah, Hamath, Ava, Separvaim (Neh 7:64) na walang talaan na lahi sila ng Levita at naturuan lamang ng
isang Paring-Israelita na Hindi Naman Levita na pinabalik ng Hari ng Assyria sa lupain ng Israel (2Kings 17:27-28).

BATAS NI MOSES NOON


Exodus 32:9 And said unto Moses, I have seen this people, and, behold, it is a stiffnecked people:

Exodus 32:10 Now therefore let me alone, that my wrath may wax hot against them, and that I may
consume them: and I will make of thee a great nation.

Exodus 32:11 And Moses besought his Elohim, and said, , why doth thy wrath wax hot
against thy people, which thou hast brought forth out of the land of Egypt with great power,
and with a mighty hand?

Exodus 32:12 Wherefore should the Egyptians speak, and say, For mischief did he bring them out, to slay
them in the mountains, and to consume them from the face of the earth? Turn from thy
fierce wrath, and repent of this evil against thy people.

Exodus 32:13 Remember Abraham, Isaac, and Israel, thy servants, to whom thou swarest by thine own
self, and saidst unto them, I will multiply your seed as the stars of heaven, and all this land
that I have spoken of will I give unto your seed, and they shall inherit it for ever.

Exodus 32:14 And repented of the evil which he thought to do unto his people.

Exodus 32:19 And it came to pass, as soon as he came nigh unto the camp, that he saw the calf, and the
dancing: and Moses' anger waxed hot, and he cast the tables out of his hands, and brake
them beneath the mount.

Exodus 32:20 And he took the calf which they had made, and burnt it in the fire, and ground it to powder,
and strawed it upon the water, and made the children of Israel drink of it.

Exodus 32:21 And Moses said unto Aaron, What did this people unto thee, that thou hast brought so great
a sin upon them?

Exodus 32:27 And he said unto them, Thus saith Elohim of Israel, Put every man his sword by his
side, and go in and out from gate to gate throughout the camp, and slay every man his
brother, and every man his companion, and every man his neighbour.

Exodus 32:28 And the children of Levi did according to the word of Moses: and there fell of the people
that day about three thousand men.

Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines Page 105


Hindi maipatupad ang mga batas na nakasulat sa aklat ni Moses lalo na laban sa mga pandarayang aklat na gawa ng mga
Hindi-Levitang Pari sa dahilang sila ay naitalang Probinsya ng Kaharian ng Persia na nasasakupan ng kapangyarihan ng Hari
ng Persia kaya ang mga kasulatang gawa ng mga Hindi-Levita ay hindi nila maipagbawal hanggang sa dumating ang
panahon ng mga Grego.

3. Ikatlong Pundasyon Ang Ten Commandments ni

Yahweh Magpakailanman (Forever)

TINANGAL NILA ANG IKATLONG PUNDASYON

GENESIS 17:7-14 FOUNDATION


REMOVED

LEV. 23:1-41

APPOINTED

FEAST OF YAHWEH

EXODUS 20:1-17 MATTHEW 5:17-18


TEN COMMANDMENTS EXODUS 29:1-9 FOUNDATION
REMOVED
AARON SON AND LEVITES FOREVER (WALANG-HANGGAN):

3. Ikatlong Pundasyon Ang Ten Commandments ni Yahweh


TEN COMMANDMENTS

Exodus 20:1 And Elohim spake all these words, saying,

Exodus 20:2 I am YAHWEH thy Elohim, which have brought thee out of the land of Egypt, out of the house
of bondage.

Exodus 20:3 Thou shalt have no other elohim before me.

Exodus 20:4 Thou shalt not make unto thee any graven image, or any likeness of any thing that is in

Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines Page 106


heaven above, or that is in the earth beneath, or that is in the water under the earth:

Exodus 20:5 Thou shalt not bow down thyself to them, nor serve them: for I YAHWEH thy MIGHTY-ONE
am a jealous Elohim, visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the children unto the third and
fourth generation of them that hate me;

Exodus 20:6 And shewing mercy unto thousands of them that love me, and keep my commandments.

Exodus 20:7 Thou shalt not take the name of YAHWEH thy MIGHTY-ONE in vain; for YAHWEH will not
hold him guiltless that taketh his NAME IN VAIN.

Exodus 20:8 Remember the Sabbath day, to keep it holy.

Exodus 20:9 Six days shalt thou labour, and do all thy work:

Exodus 20:10 But the seventh day is the Sabbath of YAHWEH thy MIGHTY-ONE: in it thou shalt not do
any work, thou, nor thy son, nor thy daughter, thy manservant, nor thy maidservant, nor
thy cattle, nor thy stranger that is within thy gates:

Exodus 20:11 For in six days YAHWEH made heaven and earth, the sea, and all that in them is, and
rested the seventh day: wherefore YAHWEH blessed the Sabbath day, and hallowed it.

Exodus 20:12 Honour thy father and thy mother: that thy days may be long upon the land which YAHWEH
thy MIGHTY-ONE giveth thee.

Exodus 20:13 Thou shalt not kill.

Exodus 20:14 Thou shalt not commit adultery.

Exodus 20:15 Thou shalt not steal.

Exodus 20:16 Thou shalt not bear false witness against thy neighbour.

Exodus 20:17 Thou shalt not covet thy neighbour's house, thou shalt not covet thy neighbour's wife, nor
his manservant, nor his maidservant, nor his ox, nor his ass, nor any thing that is thy
neighbour's .

FOREVER CANNOT BE REMOVE

Matthew 5:17 Think not that I am come to destroy the law, or the prophets: I am not come to destroy,
but to fulfil.

Matthew 5:18 For verily I say unto you, Till heaven and earth pass, one jot or one tittle shall in no wise
pass from the law, till all be fulfilled.

Ang Ten Commandment ay inulit muli ng nagsulat sa Deuteronomy 5 kahit ito ay magkaiba sa Exodus 20.

Sa Exodus 20:8-11

Remember the sabbath day to sanctify i t . . . because in six days Yahweh made the heavens and the earth, the sea and ail
that is in them, and he rested on the seventh day Therefore Yahweh blessed the sabbath day and sanctified it.

Sa Deuteronomy 5:12-15

Ngunit sa Deuteronomy, nang inulit ng D-Text ay : Keep the sabbath day to sanctify i t . . . and you shall remember that
you were a slave in the land of Egypt, and Yahweh your God brought you out from there with a strong hand and an
outstretched arm. There' fore Yahweh your God commanded you to observe the sabbath day.

Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines Page 107


Ang unang bersyon galing sa P text, ang dahilan sa pag-iingat sa Sabbath:

“because God rested on the seventh day”.

Ang ikalawang bersyon mula sa D Text, ang dahilan sa pag-iingat sa Sabbath:

“because God freed you from slavery”.

Kumparasyon Sa Natagpuang sa Dead Sea Scroll

Sa Dead Sea Scroll na natagpuan ay parehas na hindi itong dalawang bersyon ang dahilan sa pag iingat sa Sabbath: „ Sa
lahat ng ito ay walang pamamaraan na nag-uutos na pamahalaan ang pag iingat ng Sabbath‟. (In all of this, no one method
governs the process). Itong naisulat at iniaral ng P at D Text ay itinuwid ng Messiah na mababasa sa Matthew 12:1-12.

MGA SABBATHS (PLURAL)


Exodus 31:13 Speak thou also unto the children of Israel, saying, Verily my Sabbaths ye shall keep: for it is a sign between
me and you throughout your generations; that ye may know that I am Yahweh that doth sanctify you.

4.Ikat-Apat na Pundasyon Ang Appointed Feast of


Yahweh Magpakailanman (Forever)

TINANGAL NILA ANG IKA-APAT NA PUNDASYON

GENESIS 17:7-14 FOUNDATION


REMOVED

LEV. 23:1-41

APPOINTED

FEAST OF YAHWEH

EXODUS 20:1-17 MATTHEW 5:17-18


TEN COMMANDMENTS EXODUS 29:1-9 FOUNDATION
REMOVED

Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines Page 108


4. Ika-apat na Pundasyon Ang mga Appointed Feast ni Yahweh
APPOINTED FEAST OF YAHWEH
Leviticus 23:1-44
Leviticus 23:41 And ye shall keep it a feast unto YAHWEH seven days in the year. It shall be a STATUTE FOREVER in your generations: ye
shall celebrate it in the seventh month.

FEAST OF YAHWEH

Leviticus 23:1 And Yahweh spake unto Moses, saying,

Leviticus 23:2 Speak unto the children of Israel, and say unto them, Concerning the feasts of Yahweh, which ye shall
proclaim to be holy convocations, even these are my feasts.

Leviticus 23:3 Six days shall work be done: but the seventh day is the Sabbath of rest, an holy convocation; ye shall do no
work therein: it is the Sabbath of Yahweh in all your dwellings.

Leviticus 23:4 These are the feasts of Yahweh, even holy convocations, which ye shall proclaim in their seasons.

Leviticus 23:5 In the fourteenth day of the first month at even is Passover of Yahweh.

Leviticus 23:6 And on the fifteenth day of the same month is the feast of unleavened bread unto Yahweh: seven days ye
must eat unleavened bread.

Leviticus 23:7 In the first day ye shall have an holy convocation: ye shall do no servile work therein.

Leviticus 23:8 But ye shall offer an offering made by fire unto Yahweh seven days: in the seventh day is an holy
convocation: ye shall do no servile work therein.

Leviticus 23:9 And Yahweh spake unto Moses, saying,

Leviticus 23:10 Speak unto the children of Israel, and say unto them, When ye be come into the land which I give unto
you, and shall reap the harvest thereof, then ye shall bring a sheaf of the firstfruits of your harvest unto the
priest:

Leviticus 23:11 And he shall wave the sheaf before Yahweh, to be accepted for you: on the morrow after the Sabbath the
priest shall wave it.

Leviticus 23:12 And ye shall offer that day when ye wave the sheaf an he lamb without blemish of the first year for a burnt
offering unto Yahweh.

Leviticus 23:13 And the meat offering thereof shall be two tenth deals of fine flour mingled with oil, an offering made by
fire unto Yahweh for a sweet savour: and the drink offering thereof shall be of wine, the fourth part of an
hin.

Leviticus 23:14 And ye shall eat neither bread, nor parched corn, nor green ears, until the selfsame day that ye have
brought an offering unto your Elohim: it shall be a statute for ever throughout your generations in
all your dwellings.

Leviticus 23:15 And ye shall count unto you from the morrow after the Sabbath, from the day that ye brought the sheaf of
the wave offering; seven Sabbaths shall be complete:

Leviticus 23:16 Even unto the morrow after the seventh Sabbath shall ye number fifty days; and ye shall offer a new meat
offering unto Yahweh.

Leviticus 23:17 Ye shall bring out of your habitations two wave loaves of two tenth deals: they shall be of fine flour; they

Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines Page 109


shall be baken with leaven; they are the firstfruits unto Yahweh.

Leviticus 23:18 And ye shall offer with the bread seven lambs without blemish of the first year, and one young bullock, and
two rams: they shall be for a burnt offering unto Yahweh, with their meat offering, and their drink
offerings, even an offering made by fire, of sweet savour unto Yahweh.

Leviticus 23:19 Then ye shall sacrifice one kid of the goats for a sin offering, and two lambs of the first year for a sacrifice
of peace offerings.

Leviticus 23:20 And the priest shall wave them with the bread of the firstfruits for a wave offering before Yahweh, with the
two lambs: they shall be holy to Yahweh for the priest.

Leviticus 23:21 And ye shall proclaim on the selfsame day, that it may be an holy convocation unto you: ye shall do no
servile work therein: it shall be a statute for ever in all your dwellings throughout your generations.

Leviticus 23:22 And when ye reap the harvest of your land, thou shalt not make clean riddance of the corners of thy field
when thou reapest, neither shalt thou gather any gleaning of thy harvest: thou shalt leave them unto the
poor, and to the stranger: I am Yahweh your Elohim.

Leviticus 23:23 And Yahweh spake unto Moses, saying,

Leviticus 23:24 Speak unto the children of Israel, saying, In the seventh month, in the first day of the month, shall ye have
a Sabbath, a memorial of blowing of trumpets, an holy convocation.

Leviticus 23:25 Ye shall do no servile work therein: but ye shall offer an offering made by fire unto Yahweh.

Leviticus 23:26 And Yahweh spake unto Moses, saying,

Leviticus 23:27 Also on the tenth day of this seventh month there shall be a day of atonement: it shall be an holy
convocation unto you; and ye shall afflict your souls, and offer an offering made by fire unto Yahweh.

Leviticus 23:28 And ye shall do no work in that same day: for it is a day of atonement, to make an atonement for you
before Yahweh your Elohim.

Leviticus 23:29 For whatsoever soul it be that shall not be afflicted in that same day, he shall be cut off from among his
people.

Leviticus 23:30 And whatsoever soul it be that doeth any work in that same day, the same soul will I destroy from among
his people.

Leviticus 23:31 Ye shall do no manner of work: it shall be a statute for ever throughout your generations in all your
dwellings.

Leviticus 23:32 It shall be unto you a Sabbath of rest, and ye shall afflict your souls: in the ninth day of the month at
even, from even unto even, shall ye celebrate your Sabbath.

Leviticus 23:33 And Yahweh spake unto Moses, saying,

Leviticus 23:34 Speak unto the children of Israel, saying, The fifteenth day of this seventh month shall be the feast of
tabernacles for seven days unto Yahweh.

Leviticus 23:35 On the first day shall be an holy convocation: ye shall do no servile work therein.

Leviticus 23:36 Seven days ye shall offer an offering made by fire unto Yahweh: on the eighth day shall be an holy
convocation unto you; and ye shall offer an offering made by fire unto Yahweh: it is a solemn assembly;
and ye shall do no servile work therein.

Leviticus 23:37 These are the feasts of Yahweh, which ye shall proclaim to be holy convocations, to offer an offering made
by fire unto Yahweh, a burnt offering, and a meat offering, a sacrifice, and drink offerings, every thing

Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines Page 110


upon his day:

Leviticus 23:38 Beside the Sabbaths of Yahweh, and beside your gifts, and beside all your vows, and beside all your
freewill offerings, which ye give unto Yahweh.

Leviticus 23:39 Also in the fifteenth day of the seventh month, when ye have gathered in the fruit of the land, ye shall keep
a feast unto Yahweh seven days: on the first day shall be a Sabbath, and on the eighth day shall be a
Sabbath.

Leviticus 23:40 And ye shall take you on the first day the boughs of goodly trees, branches of palm trees, and the boughs of
thick trees, and willows of the brook; and ye shall rejoice before Yahweh your Elohim seven days.

Leviticus 23:41 And ye shall keep it a feast unto Yahweh seven days in the year. It shall be a statute for ever in your
generations: ye shall celebrate it in the seventh month.

Leviticus 23:42 Ye shall dwell in booths seven days; all that are Israelites born shall dwell in booths:

Leviticus 23:43 That your generations may know that I made the children of Israel to dwell in booths, when I brought
them out of the land of Egypt: I am Yahweh your Elohim.

Leviticus 23:44 And Moses declared unto the children of Israel the feasts of Yahweh.

ARAL NG BULAANG PROPETA TINANGGAL NA RAW ANG MGA KAPISTAHAN NI YAHWEH

Isaiah 1:9 Except YAHWEH of hosts had left unto us a very small remnant, we should have been as Sodom, and we should
have been like unto Gomorrah.

Isaiah 1:10 Hear the word of YAHWEH, ye rulers of Sodom; give ear unto the law of our Elohim, ye people of Gomorrah.

Isaiah 1:11 To what purpose is the multitude of your sacrifices unto me? saith YAHWEH: I am full of the burnt offerings of
rams, and the fat of fed beasts; and I delight not in the blood of bullocks, or of lambs, or of he goats.

Isaiah 1:12 When ye come to appear before me, who hath required this at your hand, to tread my courts?

Isaiah 1:13 Bring no more vain oblations; incense is an abomination unto me; the new moons and Sabbaths, the calling of
assemblies, I cannot away with; it is iniquity, even the solemn meeting.

Isaiah 1:14 YOUR new moons and YOUR appointed feasts my soul hateth: they are a trouble unto me; I am weary
to bear them.

Ang Mga Kapistahan ni YAHWEH ay IBA sa mga Kapistahan ng MGA HINDI SUMUSUNOD kay YAHWEH.

SI YAHWEH-SHU’A MESSIAH AY GUMANAP NG MGA KAPISTAHAN NI YAHWEH

Matthew 26:18 And he said, Go into the city to such a man, and say unto him, The Rabbi saith, My time is at hand; I will
keep the passover at thy house with my disciples.

Mark 14:14 And wheresoever he shall go in, say ye to the goodman of the house, The Rabbi saith, Where is the
guestchamber, where I shall eat the passover with my disciples?

Luke 2:41 Now his parents went to Jerusalem every year at the feast of the passover.

John 2:23 Now when he was in Jerusalem at the passover, in the feast day, many believed in his name, when they saw the
miracles which he did.

Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines Page 111


Mark 14:1 After two days was the feast of the passover, and of unleavened bread: and the chief priests and the scribes
sought how they might take him by craft, and put him to death.

John 7:2 Now the Jews' feast of tabernacles was at hand.

Jeremiah 6:16 ‘Thus saith Yahweh, Stand ye in the ways, and see, and ask for the old
paths, where is the good way, and walk therein, and ye shall find rest for your souls.’ Do
not remove the old paths which are the Foundations declared by Yahweh as
FOREVER.

Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines Page 112


Section: 8

FEASTS OF YAHWEH CALENDAR


MAKE YOUR OWN CALENDAR - THE FOREVER FEAST DAYS OF YAHWEH
Gift for YAHWEH FOR ISLANDS OF THE PHILIPPINES
Thru theLOCATION AND Messiah
Precious Name Yahshu'a INCLUDE U.S.A. LOCATION ALSO Hallal Yahweh

BASED ON LEVITICUS 23 FROM YEAR 2004 UNTIL YEAR 2055


Cycles Eclipse FIRST CRESCENT OF NEW MOON SIGHTING IN THE PHILIPPINES DURING SUNSET TIME

49th 19th Mar.18,1988 Days Lunar Days Hours Min. Sec. Conjunction Time Plus New Moon First Degrees Evening Passover Passover
9:00 am until:
passed Mo. (imaginary allignment 18 hrs Visible on Day on time of Day in Day in

of Sun-Moon-Earth) Sunset of: Abib-01 sunset Passover Philippines U. S. A.


17 12 March 18,2004 5844 197 26 11 22 35.5 Mar.21,2004 @ 10:21:27.3 plus 18 Mar.22,2004 Mar.23,2004 16 Apr.04,2004 Apr.05,2004 Apr.04,2004
18 13* March 18,2005 6209 210 7 13 49 58.3 Mar.10,2005 @ 19:10:01.7 plus 18 Mar.11,2005 Mar.12,2005 11.5 Mar.24,2005 Mar.25,2005 Mar.25,2005
19 14 March 18,2006 6574 222 18 5 1 23.9 Mar.29,2006 @ 16:42:38.9 plus 18 Mar.30,2006 Mar.31,2006 12.5 Apr.12,2006 Apr.13,2006 Apr.13,2006
20 15 March 18,2007 6939 234 28 20 12 49.5 Mar.19,2007 @ 01:31:13.3 plus 18 Mar.20,2007 Mar.21,2007 20.5 Apr.02,2007 Apr.03,2007 Apr.02,2007
21 16* March 18,2008 7305 247 10 22 40 12.3 Mar.07,2008 @ 10:19:47.7 plus 18 Mar.08,2008 Mar.09,2008 16 Mar.21,2008 Mar.22,2008 Mar.21,2008
22 17 March 18,2009 7670 259 21 13 51 37.9 Mar.26,2009 @ 07:52:24.9 plus 18 Mar.27,2009 Mar.28,2009 17 Apr.09,2009 Apr.10,2009 Apr.09,2009
23 18 March 18,2010 8035 272 2 16 19 0.7 Mar.15,2010 @ 16:40:59.3 plus 18 Mar.16,2010 Mar.17,2010 12.5 Mar.29,2010 Mar.30,2010 Mar.30,2010
24 19* March 18,2011 8400 284 13 7 30 26.3 Apr.03,2011 @ 14:13:36.7 plus 18 Apr.04,2011 Apr.05,2011 14 Apr.17,2011 Apr.18,2011 Apr.17,2011
25 1 March 18,2012 8766 296 24 22 41 51.9 Mar.22,2012 @ 23:02:10.9 plus 18 Mar.23,2012 Mar.24,2012 9.5 Apr.05,2012 Apr.06,2012 Apr.06,2012
26 2* March 18,2013 9131 309 6 1 9 14.7 Mar.12,2013 @ 07:50:45.3 plus 18 Mar.13,2013 Mar.14,2013 17 Mar.26,2013 Mar.27,2013 Mar.26,2013
27 3 March 18,2014 9496 321 16 16 20 40.3 Mar.31,2014 @ 05:23:22.5 plus 18 Apr.01,2014 Apr.02,2014 18.5 Apr.14,2014 Apr.15,2014 Apr.14,2014
28 4 March 18,2015 9861 333 27 7 32 5.9 Mar.20,2015 @ 14:11:56.9 plus 18 Mar.21,2015 Mar.22,2015 14 Apr.03,2015 Apr.04,2015 Apr.04,2015
29 5* March 18,2016 10227 346 9 9 59 28.7 Mar.08,2016 @ 23:00:31.3 plus 18 Mar.09,2016 Mar.10,2016 9.5 Mar.22,2016 Mar.23,2016 Mar.23,2016
30 6 March 18,2017 10592 358 20 1 10 54.3 Mar.27,2017 @ 20:33:08.5 plus 18 Mar.28,2017 Mar.29,2017 11 Apr.10,2017 Apr.11,2017 Apr.11,2017
31 7 March 18,2018 10957 371 1 3 38 17 Mar.17,2018 @ 05:21:43.0 plus 18 Mar.18,2018 Mar.19,2018 18.5 Mar.31,2018 Apr.01,2018 Mar.31,2018
32 8* March 18,2019 11322 383 11 18 49 42.7 Mar.06,2019 @ 15:10:17.3 plus 18 Mar.07,2019 Mar.08,2019 13.5 Mar.20,2019 Mar.21,2019 Mar.21,2019
33 9 March 18,2020 11688 395 23 10 1 8.3 Mar.24,2020 @ 11:42:54.5 plus 18 Mar.25,2020 Mar.26,2020 15 Apr.07,2020 Apr.08,2020 Apr.07,2020
34 10 March 18,2021 12053 408 4 12 28 31 Mar.13,2021 @ 20:31:29.0 plus 18 Mar.14,2021 Mar.15,2021 11 Mar.27,2021 Mar.28,2021 Mar.28,2021
35 11* March 18,2022 12418 420 15 3 39 56.7 Apr.01,2022 @ 18:04:06.1 plus 18 Apr.02,2022 Apr.03,2022 12 Apr.15,2022 Apr.16,2022 Apr.16,2022
36 12 March 18,2023 12783 432 25 18 51 22.3 Mar.22,2023 @ 02:52:40.5 plus 18 Mar.23,2023 Mar.24,2023 19.5 Apr.05,2023 Apr.06,2023 Apr.05,2023
37 13* March 18,2024 13149 445 7 21 18 45 Mar.10,2024 @ 11:41:15.0 plus 18 Mar.11,2024 Mar.12,2024 15 Mar.24,2024 Mar.25,2024 Mar.24,2024
38 14 March 18,2025 13514 457 18 12 30 10.7 Mar.29,2025 @ 09:13:52.1 plus 18 Mar.30,2025 Mar.31,2025 16.5 Apr.12,2025 Apr.13,2025 Apr.12,2025
39 15 March 18,2026 13879 469 29 3 41 36.3 Mar.18,2026 @ 18:02:26.5 plus 18 Mar.19,2026 Mar.20,2026 12 Apr.01,2026 Apr.02,2026 Apr.02,2026
40 16* March 18,2027 14244 482 10 6 8 59 Mar.08,2027 @ 18:03:51.00 plus 18 Mar.09,2027 Mar.10,2027 19 Mar.22,2027 Mar.23,2027 Mar.23,2027
41 17 March 18,2028 14610 494 21 21 20 24.7 Mar.26,2028 @ 00:23:38.1 plus 18 Mar.26,2028 Mar.27,2028 9.5 Apr.08,2028 Apr.09,2028 Apr.08,2028
42 18 March 18,2029 14975 507 2 23 47 47.4 Mar.15,2029 @ 09:12:12.6 plus 18 Mar.16,2029 Mar.17,2029 16.5 Mar.29,2029 Mar.30,2029 Mar.29,2029
43 19* March 18,2030 15340 519 13 14 59 13 Apr.04,2030 @ 06:44:49.8 plus 18 Apr.04,2030 Apr.05,2030 17.5 Apr.04,2030 Apr.05,2030 Apr.04,2030
44 1 March 18,2031 15705 531 24 6 10 38.6 Mar.23,2031 @ 15:33:25.2 plus 18 Mar.24,2031 Mar.25,2031 13.5 Apr.06,2031 Apr.07,2031 Apr.07,2031
45 2* March 18,2032 16071 544 6 8 38 1.4 Mar.12,2032 @ 00:21:58.6 plus 18 Mar.12,2032 Mar.13,2032 9 Mar.25,2032 Mar.26,2032 Mar.25,2032
46 3 March 18,2033 16436 556 16 23 49 27 Mar.30,2033 @ 21:54:35.8 plus 18 Mar.31,2033 Apr.01,2033 10 Apr.13,2033 Apr.14,2033 Apr.14,2033
47 4 March 18,2034 16801 568 27 15 0 52.6 Mar.20,2034 @ 06:43:10.2 plus 18 Mar.21,2034 Mar.22,2034 18 Apr.03,2034 Apr.04,2034 Apr.03,2034
48 5* March 18,2035 17166 581 8 17 28 15.4 Mar.09,2035 @ 15:31:44.6 plus 18 Mar.10,2035 Mar.11,2035 13.5 Mar.23,2035 Mar.24,2035 Mar.24,2035
49 6 March 18,2036 17532 593 20 8 39 41 Mar.27,2036 @ 13:04:21.8 plus 18 Mar.28,2036 Mar.29,2036 14.5 Apr.10,2036 Apr.11,2036 Apr.11,2036
50-1 7 March 18,2037 17897 606 1 11 7 3.8 Mar.16,2037 @ 21:52:56.2 plus 18 Mar.17,2037 Mar.18,2037 10 Mar.30,2037 Mar.31,2037 Mar.31,2037
2 8* March 18,2038 18262 618 12 2 18 29.4 Mar.06,2038 @ 06:41:30.6 plus 18 Mar.07,2038 Mar.08,2038 18 Mar.20,2038 Mar.21,2038 Mar.20,2038
3 9 March 18,2039 18627 630 22 17 29 55 Mar.25,2039 @ 04:14:07.8 plus 18 Mar.26,2039 Mar.27,2039 19 Apr.08,2039 Apr.09,2039 Apr.08,2039
4 10* March 18,2040 18993 643 4 19 57 17.8 Mar.13,2040 @ 13:02:42.2 plus 18 Mar.14,2040 Mar.15,2040 14.5 Mar.27,2040 Mar.28,2040 Mar.28,2040
5 11 March 18,2041 19358 655 15 11 8 43.4 Apr.01,2041 @ 10:35:19.4 plus 18 Apr.02,2041 Apr.03,2041 16 Apr.15,2041 Apr.16,2041 Apr.15,2041
6 12 March 18,2042 19723 667 26 2 20 9 Mar.21,2042 @ 19:13:53.8 plus 18 Mar.22,2042 Mar.23,2042 11 Apr.04,2042 Apr.05,2042 Apr.05,2042
7 13* March 18,2043 20088 680 7 4 47 31.8 Mar.11,2043 @ 04:12:28.2 plus 18 Mar.12,2043 Mar.13,2043 19 Mar.25,2043 Mar.26,2043 Mar.25,2043
8 14 March 18,2044 20454 692 18 19 58 57.4 Mar.29,2044 @ 01:45:05.4 plus 18 Mar.30,2044 Mar.31,2044 20 Apr.12,2044 Apr.13,2044 Apr.12,2044
9 15 March 18,2045 20819 704 29 11 10 23 Mar.18,2045 @ 01:34:39.8 plus 18 Mar.19,2045 Mar.20,2045 20.5 Apr.01,2045 Apr.02,2045 Apr.01,2045
10 16* March 18,2046 21184 717 10 13 37 45.8 Mar.07,2046 @ 19:22:14.2 plus 18 Mar.08,2046 Mar.09,2046 11.5 Mar.21,2046 Mar.22,2046 Mar.22,2046
11 17 March 18,2047 21549 729 21 4 49 11.4 Mar.26,2047 @ 16:54:51.4 plus 18 Mar.27,2047 Mar.28,2047 12.5 Apr.09,2047 Apr.10,2047 Apr.10,2047
12 18 March 18,2048 21915 742 3 7 16 34.1 Mar.15,2048 @ 01:43:25.9 plus 18 Mar.16,2048 Mar.17,2048 20 Mar.29,2048 Mar.30,2048 Mar.29,2048
13 19* March 18,2049 22280 754 13 22 27 59.8 Apr.02,2049 @ 23:16:03.0 plus 18 Apr.03,2049 Apr.04,2049 9.5 Apr.16,2049 Apr.17,2049 Apr.17,2049
14 1 March 18,2050 22645 766 24 13 39 25.4 Mar.23,2050 @ 08:04:37.4 plus 18 Mar.24,2050 Mar.25,2050 17 Apr.06,2050 Apr.07,2050 Apr.06,2050
15 2* March 18,2051 23010 779 5 16 6 48.1 Mar.12,2051 @ 16:53:11.9 plus 18 Mar.13,2051 Mar.14,2051 12.5 Mar.26,2051 Mar.27,2051 Mar.27,2051
16 3 March 18,2052 23376 791 17 7 18 13.8 Mar.30,2052 @ 14:25:49.0 plus 18 Mar.31,2052 Apr.01,2052 14 Apr.13,2052 Apr.14,2052 Apr.14,2052
17 4 March 18,2053 23741 803 27 22 29 39.4 Mar.19,2053 @ 23:14:23.4 plus 18 Mar.20,2053 Mar.21,2053 9.5 Apr.02,2053 Apr.03,2053 Apr.03,2053
18 5* March 18,2054 24106 816 9 0 57 2.1 Mar.09,2054 @ 08:02:57.0 plus 18 Mar.10,2054 Mar.11,2054 17 Mar.23,2054 Mar.24,2054 Mar.23,2054
19 6 March 18,2055 24471 828 19 16 8 27.7 Mar.28,2055 @ 05:35:35.1 plus 18 Mar.29,2055 Mar.30,2055 18.5 Apr.11,2055 Apr.12,2055 Apr.11,2055
Computation Formula: Legend: * = Plus 13th Lunar Mo. Note: First day Start on sunset of previous day
om solar eclipse at 09:00:00 (Philippine Local Ti me) = Sabbathical Year Calendar Based on Vernal Equinox
on Mar.18,1988 to Mar.18,xxxx = Days passed = Jubilee Year Hillel II metonic 19 years cycle calendar on 359 A.D.
Day passed / 29.530588715 = Lunar Mo. Notes on Philippines and U.S.A. Feast day s is based only on calculations but not by observation of
minus Lunar Mo. X 29.530588715 = Days When the Conjunction in Philippines is fro m vernal equinox where the day and the night time length
minus Days X 24 = Hours 00:00:01 a.m.or one second passed midnig ht is the same, in which affect the growth of 'barley' to be
minus Hours X 60 = Minutes until one second before noon time (11:59:59 a.m.) offered after Passover, in Feast of Unleavened Bread
minus minutes X 60 = seconds the Feast in U.S.A. is EARLIER in one Day. after Sabbath Day on that day of 'Wave-sheaf offering'.
Mar.18 @ 09:00:00 minus Days : Hours : Minutes : Seconds equals Conjunction Date and Time (The Vernal Equinox day & night length is same on March 18.

Fr 13th month 29.530588715 days is added if the 14th day Passover Day falls on before March 18). According to Flavius Josephus Antiquities of The Jews
Conjunction Date and Time plus 18 hrs equals New Moon Visible on the coming sunset. that 'Passover Day' never held before 'Vernal Equinox'.
New Moon visible on sunset start the First day until tomorrow sunset time. The First Month is Abib corresponds to month of March.
Total numbers of Hours from Conjunction Time until time of sunset to March is first, therefore the seventh (7th) is September
view New Moon divide by two (2) equals Degrees at sunset Septe is Seven, Octo is Eight, Nove is nine, Dece is Ten.

Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines Page 113


SUNSET TRAVELS AROUND THE WORLD
SIGHTING OF NEW MOON FIRST CRESCENT ON
MARCH 2014

DATE & TIME OF SOLSTICES & EQUINOXES IN 2014

Vernal Equinox (Spring) March 20 2014 16:57 GMT


Summer Solstice (Summer) June 21 2014 10:51 GMT
Autumnal Equinox (Fall) September 23 2014 02:29 GMT
Winter Solstice (Winter) December 21 2014 23:03 GMT

Vernal Equinox 2014 A.D.(C.E.)


(Time of Day and Night are equal)

March 20,2014 @ 16:57 GMT is the Vernal Equinox on year 2014.


According to Josephus of Antiquities of the Jews that they (the
Jews at Messiah’s time)did celebrate the Passover (14th day of
the New Moon on March)after the Sun is at Aries meaning at
occurrence of Vernal Equinox.

First Council of Nicea 325 A.D.(C.E.)

In First Council of Nicea the Vernal Equinox was set to March 21


every Year.

Gregorian Calendar
The calendar was reformed in 1582 A.D. to the Julian calendar. It was
introduced by Pope Gregory XIII, after whom the calendar was named, by
papal bull Inter gravissimas dated 24 February 1582. The
motivation for the adjustment was to bring the date for the
celebration of Easter (Passover changed to Easter)to the time of
the year in which the First Council of Nicaea had agreed upon in
325 A.D.. Although a canon of the council specified that all
Christians should celebrate Easter on the same day, it took
almost five centuries before virtually all Christians achieved
that objective by adopting the rules of the Church of
Alexandria.

1
Year 1582 A.D.(C.E.) the Vernal Equinox is
on March 11
On year 1582 the Vernal Equinox is on March 11 therefore they
DROPPED ten (10) days. This is because from year 325 A.D. to
year 1582 A.D. the difference in set date for Vernal Equinox is
already ten (10) days of Julian Calendar of 365.25 days that
they have Leap Year every Four (4) years and the correct is
365.2422 days in one solar year, they dropped ten (10) days
making March 11 to be March 21 to coincide with Vernal Equinox
set on First Council of Nicea on year 325 A.D. (C.E.)

British Calendar Act of 1751


In England, the year 1751 A.D. was a short year of 282 days,
running from 25 March to 31 December. 1752 began on 1 January.
To align the calendar in use in England to that in use on the
continent, the changes introduced in 1582 by the Gregorian
calendar were adopted with effect in 1752. To this end, the
calendar was advanced by 11 days: Wednesday 2 September 1752 was
followed by Thursday 14 September 1752. The year 1752 was thus a
short year (355 days) as well.

The other changes brought about by Gregory were also adopted:


the more accurate rules for leap years and for the date of
Easter. However, with religious strife still on their minds, the
British could not bring themselves to adopt the Catholic system
entirely: the Annexe to the Act established a computation for
the date of Easter that achieved the same result, without
actually adopting Gregory's rules. The process, set out in the
Book of Common Prayer as required by the Act, includes
calculation of the Golden Number and the Sunday Letter, which
(in the Easter section of the Book) were presumed to be already
known. The Annexe to the Act includes the definition: "Easter-
day (on which the rest depend) is always the first Sunday after
the Full Moon, which happens upon, or next after the Twenty-
first Day of March. And if the Full Moon happens upon a Sunday,
Easter-day is the Sunday after." The Annexe subsequently uses
the terms "Paschal Full Moon" and "Ecclesiastical Full Moon",
making it clear that they only approximate to the real Full
Moon.

On year 1752 on September 02, 1752 A.D. Wednesday, the next day
bocome September 14, 1752 A.D. Thursday. Eleven (11) days was
DROPPED. This is because from year 1582 A.D. to year 1752 A.D.
2
the difference is already 11 days of Julian Calendar is 365.25
days that they have Leap Year every Four (4) years and the
correct is 365.2422 days in one solar year.

How to determine the Month of Abib in


Gregorian Calendar
First is the Vernal Equinox, that Passover the sun is at Aries
meaning after the Vernal Equinox and Vernal Equinox is set on
March 21 every year (it is already now on March 20, 2014) and
the basis of Passover Day Memorial is on the 14th day of the
lunar month. Therefore Passover is to be held on March 20 and
after March 20, BUT if the 14th day fall on BEFORE Vernal Equinox
(before March 20) the NEXT New Moon following the Vernal Equinox
is the start of First month of Abib the 14th day the Passover
will be April.

New Moon of Month of March 2014


NASA Astronomical New Moon on March 30, 2014 @18:45 GMT

Visualized the coming New Moon Conjunction on March 30, 2014 at


GMT 18:45 according to the forecast of NASA. This Conjunction on
March 30, 2014 at GMT 18:45 and according to US Naval
Observatory is to wait a minimum of 18 hours age of Moon from
Conjunction to view on the sunset point on Earth the first
crescent of New Moon which is also the start of the First
Biblical Day. This sunset travels around the world for 24 hours
before to reach its point of origin is the Biblical First Day of
the Month. Therefore total of 41 Hours - 59 minutes the age of
New Moon (18:00+23:59=41:59) to complete one Biblical First Day.
Then it would be the Second day after the sunset passed the
point of origin.

That Conjunction on March 30, 2014 at GMT 18:45 plus 18 hours


will be March 31, 2014 at GMT 12:45. At that point of time on
March 31, 2013 at GMT 12:45 the point of Earth having sunset is
the Start of Sighting the New first crescent of New Moon. The
sunset travels around the world for 24 hours to reach its point
of origin that completed the Biblical First day of the Month.

3
Only on Sunset Time the First Crescent of
New Moon will be visible for a few minutes
Any one must be fully enlightened that only on Sunset Time the
First Crescent of New Moon will be visible to the naked eyes and
lasted for a few minutes till the New Moon set down to the
western horizon.

Sunset is moving from East to West


The Sunset is moving from East to West because the Earth
Rotation of 24 hours is going to the East is faster than the
Moon revolution and rotation turning to East also in 29 days, 12
hours, 44 minutes, 2.8 seconds or 29.530588715 days the average
one Lunar Month in one solar year. Sometime the Moon revolution
and rotation is less than 29 days and sometimes more than 29
days.

Point of Earth having sunset after 18 hours


passed the Conjunction Time
We will look at the point on Earth having sunset after 18 hours
passed the Conjunction or Astronomical New Moon on March 30,
2014 at GMT 18:45 plus 18 hours is March 31, 2014 at GMT 12:45
(March 30, 2014 @ GMT 18:45 Plus 18 Hours equals March 31, 2014
@ GMT 12:45).

4
Kerala, India is GMT+5:30
March 31, 2014 sunset time in Kelara India is @ 18:32 P.M. From
Conjunction on March 30, 2014 @ GMT 18:45 Plus 18 Hours equals
March 31, 2014 @ GMT 12:45. Kerala India is GMT+5:30. March 31,
2014 @ GMT 12:45 Plus 5:30 equals March 31, 2014 @ GMT 18:15 the
New Moon is Visible in the sunset time in Kerala at 18:32 P.M.at
9.14 degrees above the horizon and the age of New Moon is 18
hours and 17 minutes on sunset time in Kerala India.

DAY NIGHT

IMAGINARY CONJUNCTION LINE

NEW MOON CRESCENT Kerala India Sunset @ 18:32 P.M. March 31,2014 Monday

Moon Age: 18 Hours, 17 Minutes

Maldives is GMT+5:00
This March 31, 2014 at GMT 12:45 the point of Earth having
sunset in Maldives, Pakistan, Tajikistan, Turkmenistan,
Uzbekistan.

COUNTRIES IN GMT+5 TIME ZONE

The following countries use GMT+5 as their Time Zone. No Summer Time / Daylight Saving
Time is used.

Maldives, Pakistan, Tajikistan, Turkmenistan, Uzbekistan, Maldives, Pakistan, Tajikistan,


Turkmenistan, Uzbekistan

5
Length of day Solar noon
Date Sunrise Sunset This day Difference Time Altitude Distance
(million km)

Mar 30, 2014 6:06 AM 6:15 PM 12h 08m 43s + 13s 12:10 PM 89.6° 149.395
Mar 31, 2014 6:06 AM 6:15 PM 12h 08m 57s + 13s 12:10 PM 90.0° 149.438

March 31, 2014 sunset time in Kelara India is @ 18:32 P.M. This
sunset travels westward to Maldives sunset on March 31, 2014 @
18:15 P.M.(6:15 PM). This sunset is the starting point on Earth
to view the First Crescent of New Moon in Kerala India and next
is in Maldives at 9.25 degrees height of First Crescent of New
Moon above the horizon and the age of New Moon is 18 hours and
30 minutes on sunset time in Maldives.

The sunset travel around the world for 24 hours to reach its
point of origin which start in Kerala India is the completion of
the First Biblical Day. Therefore on sunset time of April 01,
2014 in Kerala India will be the completion of First Day and the
start of the Second Biblical Day.

DAY NIGHT

IMAGINARY CONJUNCTION LINE

NEW MOON CRESCENT Maldives Sunset @ 18:15 P.M. March 31,2014 Monday

Moon Age: 18 Hours, 30 Minutes

6
Qatar is GMT+3:00 also Saudi Arabia and
Israel is GMT+3:00

Date Sunrise Sunset This day Difference Time Altitude Distance


(million km
Mar 30, 2014 5:28 AM 5:49 PM 12h 21m 33s + 1m 28s 11:38 AM 68.5° 149.398
Mar 31, 2014 5:27 AM 5:50 PM 12h 23m 02s + 1m 28s 11:38 AM 68.9° 149.441

From Kerala India this sunset on March 31, 2014 at 18:32 PM


Kerala Local Time the sunset travels going westward and the next
hour to reached the sunset in Maldives then in Qatar at 17:50
P.M. (Qatar is GMT+3:00 also Saudi Arabia and Israel is
GMT+3:00) and the age of New Moon is 20 Hours and 05 minutes.
The First Crescent of New Moon in Qatar, Saudi Arabia and Israel
is visible at 10.08 degrees height above the horizon on sunset
time of March 31, 2014.

DAY NIGHT

IMAGINARY CONJUNCTION LINE

NEW MOON CRESCENT Qatar Sunset @ 17:50 P.M. March 31,2014 Monday

Moon Age: 20 Hours, 05 Minutes

7
London, England is GMT+1:00
Sunrise Sunset

30 March 2014 06:39 19:30

31 March 2014 06:36 19:32

From Kerala India, to Maldives this sunset travels going


westward to Qatar Saudi Arabia and Israel and the next to
reached the sunset is London, England at 19:32 Local Time
(London is GMT+1:00) and the age of New Moon is 23 Hours and 47
minutes. The First Crescent of New Moon in London, England is
visible at 11.89 degrees height above the horizon on sunset time
at 19:32 P.M. London Local Time on March 31, 2014.

DAY NIGHT

IMAGINARY CONJUNCTION LINE

NEW MOON CRESCENT London England Sunset @ 19:32 P.M. March 31,2014 Monday

Moon Age: 23 Hours, 47 Minutes

8
St Louis, Missouri, USA is GMT - 6:00

From Kerala India, to Maldives this sunset travels going


westward to Qatar Saudi Arabia and Israel to London and the next
to reached the sunset is St Louis, Missouri, USA at 20:20 P.M.
Local Time (Missouri is negative GMT-6:00) and the age of New
Moon is 31 Hours and 35 minutes. The First Crescent of New Moon
in St Louis, Missouri, USA is visible at 15.79 degrees height
above the horizon on sunset time at 20:20 P.M. St Louis,
Missouri Local time on March 31, 2014.

DAY NIGHT

IMAGINARY CONJUNCTION LINE

NEW MOON CRESCENT St. Louis Missouri USA Sunset @ 20:20 P.M. March 31,2014 Monday

Moon Age: 31 Hours, 35 Minutes

9
Hawaii, USA is GMT - 10:00

From Kerala India, to Maldives this sunset travels going


westward to Qatar Saudi Arabia and Israel to London to Missouri
USA and the next to reached the sunset is Hawaii USA at 19:10
P.M. Local Time (Hawaii is negative GMT-10:00) and the age of
New Moon is 32 Hours and 49 minutes. The First Crescent of New
Moon in Hawaii, USA is visible at 17.2 degrees height above the
horizon on sunset time at 19:10 P.M. on March 31, 2014 Monday
Hawaii, Local time.

DAY NIGHT

IMAGINARY CONJUNCTION LINE

NEW MOON CRESCENT


Moon Age: 32 Hours, 49 Minutes
Hawaii Sunset @ 19:10 P.M. March 31,2014 Monday

10
Perth, Australia and Philippines both at
GMT + 8:00
From Kerala India, to Maldives this sunset travels going
westward to Qatar Saudi Arabia and Israel, to London, to
Missouri and to Hawaii and passing the International Date Line
changed the day and is already April 01, 2014 Tuesday and the
sunset to reached in Perth, Australia and in Philippines both at
GMT+8:00 and the age of New Moon is 39 Hours and 23 minutes the
First Crescent of New Moon in Philippines is visible at 19.69
degrees height above the horizon on sunset time @ 18:08 P.M. on
April 01, 2014 Tuesday, while in Perth Australia the age of New
Moon is 40 Hours and 49 minutes on sunset time at 19.34 PM April
01, 2014 the New Moon is visible 20.4 degrees.

IDL-International Date Line April 01, 2014 Tuesday March 31,2014 Monday

DAY NIGHT

IMAGINARY CONJUNCTION LINE

NEW MOON CRESCENT Philippines Sunset @ 18:08 P.M. April 01,2014 Tuesday
Moon Age: 39 Hours, 23 Minutes Philippines
40 Hours, 49 Minutes Perth Australia

Perth Australia Sunset @ 19:34 P.M. April 01,2014 Tuesday

11
SECOND BIBLICAL DAY
From Kerala India, to Maldives to Qatar Saudi Arabia and Israel,
to London, to Missouri and to Hawaii and passing the
International Date Line changed the day to Australia and
Philippines and to original starting in sighting the First
Crescent of New Moon is in Kerala India at 18:32 P.M. Local Time
(Kerala India is GMT+5:30) and the age of New Moon is 42 Hours
and 17 minutes. The Second Crescent of New Moon Second day which
is the start of the Second Biblical Day will be visible in
Kerala India at 21.14 degrees height above the horizon on sunset
time at 18:32 P.M. on April 01, 2014 Tuesday Kerala India Local
time is the start of Second Biblical Day.

I pray to Yahweh that this sunset time that travels going


westward in countries to countries passing the International
date line to complete the 24 hours will enlightened us keepers
of appointed feasts of Yahweh because we are accountable to
Yahweh whenever you send the Feasts of Yahweh Calendar
observance days which is applicable in USA time only but is in
different day on other part of the world. Observance in
different day of Passover Day or different day of Atonement Day
will fall our brethren to be cut off from among his people and
the same shall be destroy from among his people (Leviticus 23:
28 - 30). We wanted to share this with you so appropriate
planning can be done for next year 2014. Some brethren there
able to see and confirm the new moon on March 31 and April 01 of
year 2014, it will be good if they are aware ahead of time of
its scheduled (calculated) late appearance in different
countries on Earth where People of Yahweh were gathering for
Feasts of Yahweh celebrations.

I pray to Yahweh that enlightenment by the Spirit of Yahweh send


thru the name of Yahweh-shu'a (Yahshu'a) the Messiah our High
Sacerdote be with you all (YahYah (John) 14:26).

My love to all brethren around the world who heartily and


dedicatedly wants to obey and participate in observance and
celebration of Forever Feasts of Yahweh in Correct Appointed
Time.

12
FEASTS OF YAHWEH CALENDAR 2014 FOR USA, EUROPE, ISRAEL, MIDDLE EAST, IRAN, PAKISTAN & INDIA
27TH YEAR OF 49 TH YEAR CYCLE CALENDAR - 3 RD YEAR OF METONIC 19TH YEAR CALENDAR
JANUARY 19 degrees FEBRUARY 14 degrees MARCH 9.5 degrees
WK SUNMONTUEWEDTHU FRI SAT WK SUNMONTUEWEDTHU FRI SAT WK SUNMONTUEWEDTHU FRI SAT
1 1 2 3 4 5 1 9 1
2 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 6 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 10 2 3 4 5 6 7 8
3 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 7 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 11 9 10 11 12 13 14 15
4 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 8 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 12 16 17 18 19 20 21 22
5 26 27 28 29 30 31 9 23 24 25 26 27 28 13 23 24 25 26 27 28 29
14 30 31

APRIL 15.5 deg & 9.5 deg MAY 15.5 degrees JUNE 20.5 degrees
WK SUNMONTUEWEDTHU FRI SAT WK SUNMONTUEWEDTHU FRI SAT WK SUNMONTUEWEDTHU FRI SAT
14 1 2 3 4 5 18 1 2 3 22 1 2 3 4 5 6 7
15 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 19 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 23 8 9 10 11 12 13 14
16 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 24 15 16 17 18 19 20 21
17 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 21 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 22 23 24 25 26 27 28
18 27 28 29 30 22 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 26 29 30

JULY 13.5 degrees AUGUST 18 degrees SEPTEMBER 10 degrees


WK SUNMONTUEWEDTHU FRI SAT WK SUNMONTUEWEDTHU FRI SAT WK SUNMONTUEWEDTHU FRI SAT
27 1 2 3 4 5 31 1 2 36 1 2 3 4 5 6
28 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 32 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 37 7 8 9 10 11 12 13
29 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 33 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 38 14 15 16 17 18 19 20
30 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 34 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 39 21 22 23 24 25 26 27
31 27 28 29 30 31 35 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 40 28 29 30
36 31

OCTOBER 14 degrees NOVEMBER 17.5 degrees DECEMBER 12 degrees


WK SUNMONTUEWEDTHU FRI SAT WK SUNMONTUEWEDTHU FRI SAT WK SUNMONTUEWEDTHU FRI SAT
41 1 2 3 4 45 1 50 1 2 3 4 5 6
42 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 46 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 51 7 8 9 10 11 12 13
43 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 47 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 52 14 15 16 17 18 19 20
44 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 48 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 53 21 22 23 24 25 26 27
45 26 27 28 29 30 31 49 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 54 28 29 30 31
50 30
First Day start on previous Sunset when New Moon was visible 9FEAST OF TABERNACLES 16 LAST GREAT DAY
14 PASSSOVER 15 FEAST OF UNLEAVENED BREAD 8 PENTECOST 25 TRUMPETS 4 ATONEMENT DAY
FEASTS OF YAHWEH CALENDAR 2014 FOR PHILIPPINES, AUSTRALIA, JAPAN, THAILAND, HONGKONG
27TH YEAR OF 49 TH YEAR CYCLE CALENDAR - 3 RD YEAR OF METONIC 19TH YEAR CALENDAR
JANUARY 11.5 degrees FEBRUARY 18 degrees MARCH 14 degrees
WK SUNMONTUEWEDTHU FRI SAT WK SUNMONTUEWEDTHU FRI SAT WK SUNMONTUEWEDTHU FRI SAT
1 1 2 3 4 5 1 9 1
2 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 6 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 10 2 3 4 5 6 7 8
3 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 7 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 11 9 10 11 12 13 14 15
4 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 8 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 12 16 17 18 19 20 21 22
5 26 27 28 29 30 31 9 23 24 25 26 27 28 13 23 24 25 26 27 28 29
14 30 31

APRIL 19.5 degrees MAY 14 deg. & 19.5 degrees JUNE 14 degrees
WK SUNMONTUEWEDTHU FRI SAT WK SUNMONTUEWEDTHU FRI SAT WK SUNMONTUEWEDTHU FRI SAT
14 1 2 3 4 5 18 1 2 3 22 1 2 3 4 5 6 7
15 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 19 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 23 8 9 10 11 12 13 14
16 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 24 15 16 17 18 19 20 21
17 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 21 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 22 23 24 25 26 27 28
18 27 28 29 30 22 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 26 29 30

JULY 17.5 degrees AUGUST 10 degrees SEPTEMBER 14 degrees


WK SUNMONTUEWEDTHU FRI SAT WK SUNMONTUEWEDTHU FRI SAT WK SUNMONTUEWEDTHU FRI SAT
27 1 2 3 4 5 31 1 2 36 1 2 3 4 5 6
28 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 32 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 37 7 8 9 10 11 12 13
29 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 33 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 38 14 15 16 17 18 19 20
30 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 34 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 39 21 22 23 24 25 26 27
31 27 28 29 30 31 35 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 40 28 29 30
36 31

OCTOBER 18 degrees NOVEMBER 10 degrees DECEMBER 16 degrees


WK SUNMONTUEWEDTHU FRI SAT WK SUNMONTUEWEDTHU FRI SAT WK SUNMONTUEWEDTHU FRI SAT
41 1 2 3 4 45 1 50 1 2 3 4 5 6
42 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 46 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 51 7 8 9 10 11 12 13
43 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 47 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 52 14 15 16 17 18 19 20
44 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 48 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 53 21 22 23 24 25 26 27
45 26 27 28 29 30 31 49 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 54 28 29 30 31
50 30
First Day start on previous Sunset when New Moon was visible 10 FEAST OF TABERNACLES 17 LAST GREAT DAY
15 PASSSOVER 16 FEAST OF UNLEAVENED BREAD 8 PENTECOST 26 TRUMPETS 5 ATONEMENT DAY
FOR TRUE ISRAELITES

DANGER: SWINE WILL KILL YOU

DANGER: SWINE WILL KILL YOU Page 1


this four Hebrew letters found in Dead Sea Scroll pronounced YAHWEH

Leviticus 11:1 - 4

And spake unto Moses and to Aaron, saying unto them, Speak unto the children
of Israel, saying, These are the beasts which ye shall eat among all the beasts that are on
the earth. Whatsoever parteth the hoof, and is clovenfooted, and cheweth the cud, among
the beasts, that shall ye eat. Nevertheless these shall ye not eat of them that chew the cud,
or of them that divide the hoof: as the camel, because he cheweth the cud, but divideth
not the hoof; he is unclean unto you.

BUT THE FAKE TEACHERS THE DECEIVERS ADDED IN THE BIBLE VERSE IN
MARK 7:19 Because it entereth not into his heart, but into the belly, and goeth out into
the draught, purging all meats?

IN DECEIVER’S TRANSLATION THEY ADD IN Mark 7:19 Because it entereth not


into his heart, but into the belly, and goeth out into the draught, purging all meats? (In
saying this Jesus declared all foods are clean to eat)

In NIV (New International Version)

After he had left the crowd and entered the house, his disciples asked him about this
parable. 18 “Are you so dull?” he asked. “Don’t you see that nothing that enters a person
from the outside can defile them? 19 For it doesn’t go into their heart but into their
stomach, and then out of the body.” (In saying this, Jesus declared all foods clean.)

Let’s read the whole subject in Mark Chapter 7

Mark 7:1 Then came together unto him the Pharisees, and certain of the scribes, which
came from Jerusalem.

Mark 7:2 And when they saw some of his disciples eat bread with defiled, that is to
say, with unwashen, hands, they found fault.

Mark 7:3 For the Pharisees, and all the Jews, except they wash their hands oft, eat not,
holding the tradition of the elders.

Mark 7:4 And when they come from the market, except they wash, they eat not. And
many other things there be, which they have received to hold, as the washing of cups, and
pots, brasen vessels, and of tables.

DANGER: SWINE WILL KILL YOU Page 2


Mark 7:5 Then the Pharisees and scribes asked him, Why walk not thy disciples
according to the tradition of the elders, but eat bread with unwashen hands?

Mark 7:6 He answered and said unto them, Well hath Isaiah prophesied of you
hypocrites, as it is written, This people honoureth me with their lips, but their heart is
far from me.

Mark 7:7 Howbeit in vain do they worship me, teaching for doctrines the
commandments of men.

Mark 7:8 For laying aside the commandment of , ye hold the tradition of men, as
the washing of pots and cups: and many other such like things ye do.

Mark 7:9 And he said unto them, Full well ye reject the commandment of , that
ye may keep your own tradition.

Mark 7:10 For Moses said, Honour thy father and thy mother; and, Whoso curseth father
or mother, let him die the death:

Mark 7:11 But ye say, If a man shall say to his father or mother, It is Corban, that is to
say, a gift, by whatsoever thou mightest be profited by me; he shall be free.

Mark 7:12 And ye suffer him no more to do ought for his father or his mother;

Mark 7:13 Making the word of of none effect through your tradition, which ye
have delivered: and many such like things do ye.

Mark 7:14 And when he had called all the people unto him, he said unto them, Hearken
unto me every one of you, and understand:

Mark 7:15 There is nothing from without a man, that entering into him can defile him:
but the things which come out of him, those are they that defile the man.

(entering into him can defile him: They were in Israel land where the swine is
considered abominable and not permitted to eat. Matthew 8:31 So the devils besought
him, saying, If thou cast us out, suffer us to go away into the herd of swine.)

(but the things which come out of him: For from within, out of the heart of men, are
those proceed evil thoughts, adulteries, fornications, murders, Thefts, covetousness,
wickedness, deceit, lasciviousness, an evil eye, blasphemy, pride, foolishness: All these
evil things come from within, and defile the man.

DANGER: SWINE WILL KILL YOU Page 3


The discussion is about washing of hands before eating not the food that they will eat and
the evil things that come out of man NOT the eating of all food are clean to eat (In
saying this, Jesus declared all foods clean is ADDED by DECEIVERS)

Mark 7:16 If any man have ears to hear, let him hear.

Mark 7:17 And when he was entered into the house from the people, his disciples asked
him concerning the parable.

Mark 7:18 And he saith unto them, Are ye so without understanding also? Do ye not
perceive, that whatsoever thing from without entereth into the man, it cannot defile him;

Mark 7:19 Because it entereth not into his heart, but into the belly, and goeth out into the
draught, purging all meats?

Mark 7:20 And he said, That which cometh out of the man, that defileth the man.

Mark 7:21 For from within, out of the heart of men, proceed evil thoughts, adulteries,
fornications, murders,

Mark 7:22 Thefts, covetousness, wickedness, deceit, lasciviousness, an evil eye,


blasphemy, pride, foolishness:

Mark 7:23 All these evil things come from within, and defile the man.

DANGER: SWINE WILL KILL YOU Page 4


THESE ARE THE ABOMINABLE AND NOT TO EAT

Camel Horse Coney

these shall ye not eat of them that chew the cud, or of them that divide the hoof: as the
camel, because he cheweth the cud, but divideth not the hoof; he is unclean unto you.

the coney, because he cheweth the cud, but divideth not the hoof; he is unclean unto you.

Hare

hare, because he cheweth the cud, but divideth not the hoof; he is unclean unto you.

Swine, pig, hog, boars

the swine, though he divide the hoof, and be clovenfooted, yet he cheweth not the cud; he
is unclean to you. Of their flesh shall ye not eat, and their carcase shall ye not touch; they
are unclean to you.

DANGER: SWINE WILL KILL YOU Page 5


Octupus , Squid, Eel, Shark, shellfish, crabs, shrimps

And all that have not fins and scales in the seas, and in the rivers, of all that move in the
waters, and of any living thing which is in the waters, they shall be an abomination unto
you:They shall be even an abomination unto you; ye shall not eat of their flesh, but ye
shall have their carcases in abomination. Whatsoever hath no fins nor scales in the
waters, that shall be an abomination unto you.

Eagle, Ossifrage, Ospray, Vulture, Kite, Raven, Owl, Swan, Pelican, Gier eagle, Stork , Lapwing, Bat

DANGER: SWINE WILL KILL YOU Page 6


And these are they which ye shall have in abomination among the fowls; they shall not be
eaten, they are an abomination: the eagle, and the ossifrage, and the ospray, And the
vulture, and the kite after his kind; Every raven after his kind; And the owl, and the night
hawk, and the cuckow, and the hawk after his kind, And the little owl, and the cormorant,
and the great owl, And the swan, and the pelican, and the gier eagle, And the stork, the
heron after her kind, and the lapwing, and the bat. All fowls that creep, going upon all
four, shall be an abomination unto you.

But all other flying creeping things, which have four feet, shall be an abomination unto
you.

Weasel, Mouse,Tortoise, Ferret, Chameleon, Snail, Mole

These also shall be unclean unto you among the creeping things that creep upon the
earth; the weasel, and the mouse, and the tortoise after his kind, And the ferret, and the
chameleon, and the lizard, and the snail, and the mole. These are unclean to you among
all that creep: whosoever doth touch them, when they be dead, shall be unclean until the
even.

DANGER: SWINE WILL KILL YOU Page 7


Leviticus 11

Leviticus 11:1 And spake unto Moses and to Aaron, saying unto them,

Leviticus 11:2 Speak unto the children of Israel, saying, These are the beasts which ye
shall eat among all the beasts that are on the earth.

Leviticus 11:3 Whatsoever parteth the hoof, and is clovenfooted, and cheweth the cud,
among the beasts, that shall ye eat.

Leviticus 11:4 Nevertheless these shall ye not eat of them that chew the cud, or of them
that divide the hoof: as the camel, because he cheweth the cud, but divideth not the hoof;
he is unclean unto you.

Leviticus 11:5 And the coney, because he cheweth the cud, but divideth not the hoof; he
is unclean unto you.

Leviticus 11:6 And the hare, because he cheweth the cud, but divideth not the hoof; he is
unclean unto you.

Leviticus 11:7 And the swine, though he divide the hoof, and be clovenfooted, yet he
cheweth not the cud; he is unclean to you.

Leviticus 11:8 Of their flesh shall ye not eat, and their carcase shall ye not touch; they are
unclean to you.

Leviticus 11:9 These shall ye eat of all that are in the waters: whatsoever hath fins and
scales in the waters, in the seas, and in the rivers, them shall ye eat.

Leviticus 11:10 And all that have not fins and scales in the seas, and in the rivers, of all
that move in the waters, and of any living thing which is in the waters, they shall be an
abomination unto you:

Leviticus 11:11 They shall be even an abomination unto you; ye shall not eat of their
flesh, but ye shall have their carcases in abomination.

Leviticus 11:12 Whatsoever hath no fins nor scales in the waters, that shall be an
abomination unto you.

Leviticus 11:13 And these are they which ye shall have in abomination among the fowls;
they shall not be eaten, they are an abomination: the eagle, and the ossifrage, and the
ospray,

Leviticus 11:14 And the vulture, and the kite after his kind;

Leviticus 11:15 Every raven after his kind;

DANGER: SWINE WILL KILL YOU Page 8


Leviticus 11:16 And the owl, and the night hawk, and the cuckow, and the hawk after his
kind,

Leviticus 11:17 And the little owl, and the cormorant, and the great owl,

Leviticus 11:18 And the swan, and the pelican, and the gier eagle,

Leviticus 11:19 And the stork, the heron after her kind, and the lapwing, and the bat.

Leviticus 11:20 All fowls that creep, going upon all four, shall be an abomination unto
you.

Leviticus 11:21 Yet these may ye eat of every flying creeping thing that goeth upon all
four, which have legs above their feet, to leap withal upon the earth;

Leviticus 11:22 Even these of them ye may eat; the locust after his kind, and the bald
locust after his kind, and the beetle after his kind, and the grasshopper after his kind.

Leviticus 11:23 But all other flying creeping things, which have four feet, shall be an
abomination unto you.

Leviticus 11:24 And for these ye shall be unclean: whosoever toucheth the carcase of
them shall be unclean until the even.

Leviticus 11:25 And whosoever beareth ought of the carcase of them shall wash his
clothes, and be unclean until the even.

Leviticus 11:26 The carcases of every beast which divideth the hoof, and is not
clovenfooted, nor cheweth the cud, are unclean unto you: every one that toucheth them
shall be unclean.

Leviticus 11:27 And whatsoever goeth upon his paws, among all manner of beasts that go
on all four, those are unclean unto you: whoso toucheth their carcase shall be unclean
until the even.

Leviticus 11:28 And he that beareth the carcase of them shall wash his clothes, and be
unclean until the even: they are unclean unto you.

Leviticus 11:29 These also shall be unclean unto you among the creeping things that
creep upon the earth; the weasel, and the mouse, and the tortoise after his kind,

Leviticus 11:30 And the ferret, and the chameleon, and the lizard, and the snail, and the
mole.

Leviticus 11:31 These are unclean to you among all that creep: whosoever doth touch
them, when they be dead, shall be unclean until the even.

DANGER: SWINE WILL KILL YOU Page 9


Leviticus 11:32 And upon whatsoever any of them, when they are dead, doth fall, it shall
be unclean; whether it be any vessel of wood, or raiment, or skin, or sack, whatsoever
vessel it be, wherein any work is done, it must be put into water, and it shall be unclean
until the even; so it shall be cleansed.

Leviticus 11:33 And every earthen vessel, whereinto any of them falleth, whatsoever is in
it shall be unclean; and ye shall break it.

Leviticus 11:34 Of all meat which may be eaten, that on which such water cometh shall
be unclean: and all drink that may be drunk in every such vessel shall be unclean.

Leviticus 11:35 And every thing whereupon any part of their carcase falleth shall be
unclean; whether it be oven, or ranges for pots, they shall be broken down: for they are
unclean, and shall be unclean unto you.

Leviticus 11:36 Nevertheless a fountain or pit, wherein there is plenty of water, shall be
clean: but that which toucheth their carcase shall be unclean.

Leviticus 11:37 And if any part of their carcase fall upon any sowing seed which is to be
sown, it shall be clean.

Leviticus 11:38 But if any water be put upon the seed, and any part of their carcase fall
thereon, it shall be unclean unto you.

Leviticus 11:39 And if any beast, of which ye may eat, die; he that toucheth the carcase
thereof shall be unclean until the even.

Leviticus 11:40 And he that eateth of the carcase of it shall wash his clothes, and be
unclean until the even: he also that beareth the carcase of it shall wash his clothes, and be
unclean until the even.

Leviticus 11:41 And every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth shall be an
abomination; it shall not be eaten.

Leviticus 11:42 Whatsoever goeth upon the belly, and whatsoever goeth upon all four, or
whatsoever hath more feet among all creeping things that creep upon the earth, them ye
shall not eat; for they are an abomination.

Leviticus 11:43 Ye shall not make yourselves abominable with any creeping thing that
creepeth, neither shall ye make yourselves unclean with them, that ye should be defiled
thereby.

Leviticus 11:44 For I am your Elohim: ye shall therefore sanctify yourselves,


and ye shall be holy; for I am holy: neither shall ye defile yourselves with any manner of
creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth.

DANGER: SWINE WILL KILL YOU Page 10


Leviticus 11:45 For I am that bringeth you up out of the land of Egypt, to be
your Elohim: ye shall therefore be holy, for I am holy.

Leviticus 11:46 This is the law of the beasts, and of the fowl, and of every living creature
that moveth in the waters, and of every creature that creepeth upon the earth:

Leviticus 11:47 To make a difference between the unclean and the clean, and between the
beast that may be eaten and the beast that may not be eaten.

Trichinosis
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
Jump to: navigation, search
Not to be confused with Trichomoniasis or Trichuriasis.

Trichinosis

Classification and external resources

Trichinella spiralis larva displayed in a typical coil shape.

ICD-10 B75.

ICD-9 124

DiseasesDB 13326

MeSH D014235

DANGER: SWINE WILL KILL YOU Page 11


Trichinosis, also called trichinellosis, or trichiniasis, is a parasitic disease caused by eating raw or undercooked pork or wild game
infected with the larvae of a species of roundworm Trichinella spiralis, commonly called the trichina worm. There are eight
Trichinella species; five are encapsulated and three are not.[1] Only three Trichinella species are known to cause trichinosis: T. spiralis,
T. nativa, and T. britovi. The few cases in the United States are mostly the result of eating undercooked game, bear meat, or home-
reared pigs. It is common in developing countries where meat fed to pigs is raw or undercooked, but many cases also come from
developed countries in Europe and North America, where raw or undercooked pork and wild game may be consumed as delicacies.

Agent and taxonomy

Agent

The disease-causing agents include the eight species of Trichinella, but T. spiralis is the most important to humans due to its
worldwide distribution and high pathogenicity.

Species and characteristics

 T. spiralis is most adapted to swine, most pathogenic in humans and is cosmopolitan in distribution.
 T. britovi is the second most common species to infect humans; it is distributed throughout Europe, Asia, and northern and
western Africa.
 T. nativa, which has a high resistance to freezing, is found in the Arctic and subarctic regions; reservoir hosts include polar
bears, arctic foxes, walruses and other wild game.
 T. pseudospiralis infects birds and mammals, and has demonstrated infection in humans; it is a nonencapsulated species.
 T. papuae infects both mammals and reptiles, including crocodiles, humans, and pigs; this species, found in Papua New
Guinea and Thailand, is also nonencapsulated.
 T. nelsoni, found in eastern Africa, has been documented to cause a few human cases.
 T. murrelli also infects humans, especially from black bear meat; it is distributed among wild carnivores in North America.
 T. zimbabwensis can infect mammals and possibly humans; this nonencapsulated spiecies was detected in reptiles of
Africa.

Taxonomy

 Kingdom: Animalia
 Phylum: Nematoda
 Class: Adenophorea
 Order: Trichurida
 Family: Trichinellidae
 Genus: Trichinella

History of the discovery

Discovery of the parasite

The circumstances surrounding the first observation and identification of Trichinella spiralis are controversial due to a lack of medical
records. In 1835, James Paget, a first-year medical student, first observed the larval form of T. spiralis while witnessing an autopsy at
St. Bartholomew’s Hospital in London. Paget took special interest in the presentation of muscle with white flecks, described as a
“sandy diaphragm”.

Although Paget is most likely the first person to have noticed and recorded these findings, the parasite was named and published in a
report by his professor, Richard Owen, who is now credited for the discovery of the T. spiralis larval form.[

Discovery of the life cycle

A series of experiments conducted between 1850 and 1870 by the German researchers Rudolf Virchow, Rudolf Leuckart and
Friedrich Albert von Zenker, which involved feeding infected meat to a dog and performing the subsequent necropsy, led to the

DANGER: SWINE WILL KILL YOU Page 12


discovery of the life cycle of Trichinella. Through these experiments, Virchow was able to describe the development and infectivity of
T. spiralis.

Signs and symptoms

Trichinella spiralis larvae in muscle tissue

The great majority of trichinosis infections have either minor or no symptoms and no complications. There are two main phases for
the infection: enteral (affecting the intestines) and parenteral (outside the intestines). The symptoms vary depending on the phase,
species of Trichinella, amount of encysted larvae ingested, age, gender, and host immunity.

Enteral phase

A large burden of adult worms in the intestines promote symptoms such as nausea, heartburn, dyspepsia, and diarrhea from two to
seven days after infection, while small worm burdens generally are asymptomatic. Eosinophilia presents early and increases rapidly.

Parenteral phase

The severity of symptoms caused by larval migration from the intestines depends on the number of larvae produced. As the larvae
migrate through tissue and vessels, the body's inflammatory response results in edema, muscle pain, fever, and weakness. A classic
sign of trichinosis is periorbital edema, swelling around the eyes, which may be caused by vasculitis. Splinter hemorrhage in the nails
is also a common symptom.

The most dangerous case is worms entering the central nervous system (CNS). They cannot survive there, but they may cause enough
damage to produce serious neurological deficits (such as ataxia or respiratory paralysis), and even death. The CNS is compromised by
trichinosis in 10-24% of reported cases of a rare form of stroke.[10] Trichinosis can be fatal depending on the severity of the infection;
death can occur 4–6 weeks after the infection,[11] and is usually caused by myocarditis, encephalitis, or pneumonia.

Life cycle

The typical life cycle for T. spiralis involves humans, pigs, and rodents. Pigs become infected when they eat infectious cysts in raw
meat, often pork or rats (sylvatic cycle). Humans become infected when they eat raw or undercooked infected pork (domestic cycle).
After humans ingest the cysts from infected undercooked meat, pepsin and hydrochloric acid help free the larvae in the cysts in the
stomach. The larvae then migrate to the small intestine, where they molt four times before becoming adults.

Thirty to 34 hours after the cysts were originally ingested, the adults mate, and within five days produce larvae. The worms can only
reproduce for a limited time because the immune system will eventually expel them from the small intestine. The larvae then use their
piercing mouthpart, called the “stylet”, to pass through the intestinal mucosa and enter the lymphatic vessels, and then enter the

DANGER: SWINE WILL KILL YOU Page 13


bloodstream. The larvae travel by capillaries to various organs, such as the retina, myocardium, or lymph nodes; however, only larvae
that migrate to skeletal muscle cells survive and encyst. The larval host cell becomes a nurse cell in which the larvae will encapsulate.
The development of a capillary network around the nurse cell completes encystation of the larvae.

Diagnosis

Diagnosis of trichinosis is confirmed by a combination of exposure history, clinical diagnosis, and laboratory testing.

Exposure history

An epidemiological investigation can be done to determine a patient's exposure to raw infected meat. Often, an infection arises from
home-preparation of contaminated meat, in which case microscopy can be used to determine the infection. However, exposure does
not have to be directly from an infected animal. Other exposure includes the consumption of products from a laboratory-confirmed
infected animal or by sharing a common exposure as a laboratory-confirmed infected human.

Clinical diagnosis

Clinical presentation of the common trichinosis symptoms may also suggest infection. These symptoms include circumorbital edema,
splinter hemorrhage, nonspecific gastroenteritis, and muscle pain. The case definition for trichinosis at the European Center for
Disease Control states "at least three of the following six: fever, muscle soreness and pain, gastrointestinal symptoms, facial edema,
eosinophilia, and subconjuctival, subungual, and retinal hemorrhages."

Laboratory testing

DANGER: SWINE WILL KILL YOU Page 14


Serological tests and microscopy can be used to confirm a diagnosis of trichinosis. Serological tests include a blood test for
eosinophilia, increased levels of creatine phosphokinase, IgG, and antibodies against newly hatched larvae. Immunoassays, such as
ELISA, can also be used.

Treatment and vaccines

As is desirable with most diseases, early treatment is better and decreases the risk of developing disease. If larvae do encyst in skeletal
muscle cells, they can remain infectious for months to years.

Primary treatment

Early administration of anthelmintics, such as mebendazole or albendazole, decreases the likelihood of larval encystation, particularly
if given within three days of infection Unfortunately, most cases are diagnosed after this time.

Mebendazole (200–400 mg three times a day for three days) or albendazole (400 mg twice a day for 8–14 days) are given to treat
trichinosis. These drugs prevent newly hatched larvae from developing, but should not be given to pregnant women or children under
two years of age.

Secondary treatment

After infection, steroids, such as prednisone and pyrantel, may be used to relieve muscle pain associated with larval migration.

Vaccine research

There are currently no vaccines for trichinosis, although experimental mice studies have suggested a possibility. In one study,
microwaved Trichinella larvae were used to immunize mice which were subsequently infected. Depending on dosage and frequency
of immunization, results ranged from a decreased larval count to complete protection from trichinosis.

Another study, Dea-Ayuela et al. (2006) used extracts and excretory-secretory products from first stage larvae to produce an oral
vaccine. To prevent the gastric acids from dissolving the antigens before reaching the small intestine, scientists encapsulated the
antigens in a microcapsule made of copolymers. This vaccine significantly increased CD4+ cells and increased antigen-specific serum
IgGq and IgA, resulting in a statistically significant reduction in the average number of adult worms in the small intestine of mice. The
significance of this approach is that if the white blood cells in the small intestine have been exposed to Trichinella antigens (through
vaccination) then, when an individual gets infected, the immune system will respond to expel the worms from the small intestine fast
enough to prevent the female worms from releasing their larvae. Yuan Gu et al. (2008) tested a DNA vaccine on mice which “induced
a muscle larvae burden reduction in BALB/c mice by 29% in response to T. spiralis infection”. Researchers trying to develop a
vaccine for Trichinella have tried to using either “larval extracts, excretory-secretory antigen, DNA vaccine, or recombinant antigen
protein.”

Epidemiology

As early as 1835, trichinosis was known to have been caused by a parasite, but the mechanism of infection was unclear at the time. A
decade later, American scientist Joseph Leidy pinpointed undercooked meat as the primary vector for the parasite, and it was not until
two decades afterwards that this hypothesis was fully accepted by the scientific community.

About 11 million individuals are infected with Trichinella; Trichinella spiralis is the species responsible for most of these infections.
Infection was once very common, but is now rare in the developed world. The incidence of trichinosis in the U.S. has decreased
dramatically in the past century. From 1997 to 2001, an annual average of 12 cases per year were reported in the United States. The
number of cases has decreased because of legislation prohibiting the feeding of raw meat garbage to hogs, increased commercial and
home freezing of pork, and the public awareness of the danger of eating raw or undercooked pork products.

In the developing world, most infections are associated with undercooked pork. For example, in Thailand, between 200 and 600 cases
are reported annually around the Thai New Year. This is mostly attributable to a particular delicacy, larb, which calls for undercooked
pork as part of the recipe. In parts of Eastern Europe, the World Health Organization (WHO) reports some swine herds have
trichinosis infection rates above 50%, and there are correspondingly large numbers of human infections.

Reemergence

The disappearance of the pathogen from domestic pigs has led to a relaxation of legislation and control efforts by veterinary public
health systems. It has since been thought of as a reemerging zoonosis supplemented by the increased distribution of meat products,
political changes, a changing climate, and increasing sylvatic transmission.

DANGER: SWINE WILL KILL YOU Page 15


It is also important to keep in mind major socio-political changes can produce conditions that favor the resurgence of Trichinella
infections in swine and, consequently, humans. For instance, “the overthrow of the social and political structures in the 1990s” in
Romania led to an increase in the incidence rate of trichinosis. There is also a high incidence of trichinosis among refugees from
Southeast Asia. China reports approximately 10,000 cases every year, and is therefore the country with the highest numbers of
cases.[11] In China, between 1964-1998 over 20,000 people were infected with Trichinosis and over 200 people died.

The kashrut and halal dietary laws of Judaism and Islam prohibit eating pork. In the 19th century, when the association between
trichinosis and undercooked pork was first established, it was suggested this association was the reason for the prohibition,
reminiscent of the earlier opinion of the medieval Jewish philosopher Maimonides that food forbidden by Jewish law was
"unwholesome". This theory was controversial and eventually fell out of favor.

International Commission on Trichinellosis

The International Commission on Trichinellosis (ICT) was created in 1958 in Budapest and is aiming to exchange information on the
biology, the physiopathology, the epidemiology, the immunology, and the clinical aspects of trichinellosis in humans and animals.
Prevention is a primary goal. Since the creation of the ICT, its members (more than 110 from 46 countries) have regularly gathered
and worked together during meetings held every four years : the International Conference on Trichinellosis.

Prevention

Legislation

Laws and rules required of food producers may improve food safety for consumers, such as the rules established by the European
Commission for inspections, rodent control, and improved hygiene. Similar protocol exists in the United States in the USDA
guidelines for establishment responsibilities in inspecting pork.

Education and training

Public education about the dangers of consuming raw and undercooked meat, especially pork, may reduce infection rates. Hunters are
also an at-risk population due to their contact and consumption of wild game, including bear. As such, many states, such as New York,
require the completion of a course in such matters before a hunting license can be obtained.

THE SWINE
Leviticus 11:7 And the swine, though he divide the hoof, and be clovenfooted, yet he
cheweth not the cud; he is unclean to you.

Deuteronomy 14:8 And the swine, because it divideth the hoof, yet cheweth not the cud,
it is unclean unto you: ye shall not eat of their flesh, nor touch their dead carcase.

Proverbs 11:22 As a jewel of gold in a swine's snout, so is a fair woman which is without
discretion.

Isaiah 65:4 Which remain among the graves, and lodge in the monuments, which eat
swine's flesh, and broth of abominable things is in their vessels;

Isaiah 66:3 He that killeth an ox is as if he slew a man; he that sacrificeth a lamb, as if he


cut off a dog's neck; he that offereth an oblation, as if he offered swine's blood; he that
burneth incense, as if he blessed an idol. Yea, they have chosen their own ways, and their
soul delighteth in their abominations.

DANGER: SWINE WILL KILL YOU Page 16


Isaiah 66:17 They that sanctify themselves, and purify themselves in the gardens behind
one tree in the midst, eating swine's flesh, and the abomination, and the mouse, shall be
consumed together, saith .

Matthew 7:6 Give not that which is holy unto the dogs, neither cast ye your pearls before
swine, lest they trample them under their feet, and turn again and rend you.

Matthew 8:30 And there was a good way off from them an herd of many swine feeding.

Matthew 8:31 So the devils besought him, saying, If thou cast us out, suffer us to go
away into the herd of swine.

Matthew 8:32 And he said unto them, Go. And when they were come out, they went into
the herd of swine: and, behold, the whole herd of swine ran violently down a steep place
into the sea, and perished in the waters.

Mark 5:11 Now there was there nigh unto the mountains a great herd of swine feeding.

Mark 5:12 And all the devils besought him, saying, Send us into the swine, that we may
enter into them.

Mark 5:13 And forthwith Yahweh-shu’a gave them leave. And the unclean spirits went
out, and entered into the swine: and the herd ran violently down a steep place into the sea,
(they were about two thousand;) and were choked in the sea.

Mark 5:14 And they that fed the swine fled, and told it in the city, and in the country.
And they went out to see what it was that was done.

Mark 5:16 And they that saw it told them how it befell to him that was possessed with the
devil, and also concerning the swine.

Luke 8:32 And there was there an herd of many swine feeding on the mountain: and they
besought him that he would suffer them to enter into them. And he suffered them.

Luke 8:33 Then went the devils out of the man, and entered into the swine: and the herd
ran violently down a steep place into the lake, and were choked.

Luke 15:15 And he went and joined himself to a citizen of that country; and he sent him
into his fields to feed swine.

Luke 15:16 And he would fain have filled his belly with the husks that the swine did eat:
and no man gave unto him.

DANGER: SWINE WILL KILL YOU Page 17